#lil nod to her sis heh
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
the queen has arrived 👑🐝💕
#sometimes ya gotta buy a doll for the sole reason cause she looks like ya oc#tagging my girlie#cause its her#oc: reiko nakajima#barbie#barbie extra minis#my dolls#also fitting she comes with a purple purse /stand too#lil nod to her sis heh#a gift for myself after getting a job
6 notes
·
View notes
Note
exhumation please (remember this is the fic that started our friendship? 🥹)
(I DO REMEMBER, kissing u, but also burn with me started it too. Copmia shipper 4 life, getting it tattooed onto me)
Here's a sneak peek at Exhumation Part 2 under the readmore (not edited) feat Copia in this lil preview
The night of the ritual comes, and you know you aren’t ready. But no one would probably ever be. You pass Primo’s husband, Secondo’s wife, and his children are in the living quarters upstairs. It doesn’t take long before you’re at the familiar sight of the room Omega had shown you.
After a few minutes, you can hear voices. Ghouls, priests, and Copia chanting. Then a door opens, before steps click against the stone floor down the hall. Again you heard them, and you shifted in your seat. Twirling the beads of the grucifix in your hand, biting your lip as the words were spoken and another door opens.
The footsteps come next for you, but accompanying by the squeak of wheels.
They reach you next. There are three cardinals besides Papa, each of them holding a long scroll with runes painted inside of them. Omega stands next to them, and Special is leaning against a large cart. The ghouls roll it inside, while Copia smiles at you.
"Sorella!” His hands clasp your own, drawing you up to your feet. Gloved fingers run over the back of your hand. “You’re fretting. Nervous?”
It’s surprisingly easy to relax around him. Your shoulders go slack and you find yourself smiling despite the way your stomach flexes with nerves. “A little.”
“You are going to do great. Si? I am Papa, trust me, I know that you have worked hard.” There’s a squeeze of your hands before he lets go, eyes twinkling. “You deserve to meet him after all that hard work, sorella.”
The nod you give him in response is stiff, and Copia smile weakens a little. The Cardinals at his side chant, and he raises his fingers to an upside cross. An unholy blessing to help guide your way.
And then he hands you a bucket. You blink at it. “What’s that for?”
“In case you need it. It’s… not the easiest work to do. Heh.” It’s an awkward chuckle, but familiar enough to ease you. When you take it from his hands, you can see a bottle of some sort of liquid inside of it. It’s deep red but moves like water, not blood. “It’s skin oil, for his… neck. After his head is back on. It will make sure everything is in the correct place.”
You smile then, it’s still nervous. This was a lot, but Omega and Special were moving out of the room and it was nearing time. Special leaning his masked face against a clawed hand, looking bored while Omega’s tail lashed. His mask was on too, but his eyes crinkled behind it. “You will do amazing, sister. I know it.”
“She will do her best.” Copia claps you on the shoulder. “Now go on, sorella. Bring him back.”
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Milk Bread
Oikawa!Reader x Ushijima
a/n: bahahaha oikawa would literally disown yall though
anon request: Hiii if your request is still open could you also do an Oikawa's lil sis!Reader x Ushijima please~ fufufufu
ushijima and i could go get our own farm and have our own cows and horses and uggghhh
this entire,,,,, fiasco was an actual accident
it all started when you were so hungry that you ended up eating tooru’s milk bread
you were part of the girls track team in seijoh and competitions were starting soon so the team has been making practice mandatory during lunch as well
this caused you to only be able to survive off of snacks rather than your normal bento so you were blazing hungry when you got home
and when you are hungry, you go on a rampage
your brother was staying later practice so he wasnt home when you arrived
the fridge door almost unhinged and out the window by how roughly and quickly you opened it
the only thing in there was bottles of water and vegetables and you were not hungry enough to eat freaking raw onions
then you searched all over the cabinets for anything edible until you stumbled upon a clearly hidden milk bread
you guessed that tooru hid it bc he knew either you or takeru would eat it but heh, he didnt hide it good enough
finders keepers, right?
and as long as he doesnt find out it was you, itd be fine
you giddily opened the bag and ripped off a piece before smiling at how delicious it was
but this was cut short
you were so caught up in your happiness with the food that you missed iwa and tooru coming home until you heard your brother scream
‘Y/N-CHAN!’
your eyes flew open and you froze, mid-bite
his eyes were wide and his mouth was agape as he watched you scarf down the rest of the bag quickly before dashing upstairs
but tooru’s shout for iwa-chan made the buff guy snatch you from the hallway despite you kicking and screaming at him to let go of you
‘IWA-CHAN NO!!!!!’
you yelled but he just tightened his hold on you
‘i bought oikawa that bag, y/n’
you pouted then crossed your arms
‘you bought it for an oikawa, not a specific oikawa though’
so tooru ordered you to go to his favorite bakery, which was all the way out there like an hour away, and buy him a dozen bags of milk bread
‘TOORU YOURE GOING TO GET FAT!’
*offended oikawa*
‘I BURN ALL OF IT DURING PRACTICE ANYWAYS!’
‘hm, explains why you have no cake’
y/n stop thats so mean !!!!
but doorkawa though
so there you were, shoving all of the stock they have in the store into the big cart
if someone were to walk by you right now, theyd stare at the cart then at you weirdly for being a milk bread addiction
and thats exactly what happened
ushijima went to the bakery bc tendou won a bet and demanded a milk bread from this specific bakery
so he was entering the building, a single milk bread in mind, when he saw you, literally shoving all the bags down with an arm into the cart
he paused, like 5 feet away from you, just watching as you continued to take all the bags they had in stock into the cart
but he just wanted one bag so he went up to your cart and wordlessly took a bag which you saw and caught his arm
‘um, excuse me, what are you doing?’
he gave you a stoic face
‘i walked 30 minutes for this bag of milk bread. im sure you can leave one for someone else’
you were about to retort when you saw who this guy was
ofc if your brother was oikawa tooru, youd know his hatred for the apparent ‘farmer idiot’ ushijima wakatoshi from shiratorizawa
the familiar eyes and the furrowed eyebrows
yep, this had to be him
‘you,,,, ushiwaka’
he nodded
‘yes. now if you’ll excuse me, ill be going’
but you again held him back
‘ushijima-san! take this-all of this! i dont need it anymore!’
you pushed the cart in his direction before bolting out the store in a hurry
now ushijima is known to predict almost anything that came his way
but never has he even THOUGHT that a girl would give him a cart filled with nearly 50 bags of milk bread
the store lady pushed the cart to the cashier and only did he finally snapped out of it when she told him the total
‘oh, um, you forgot this bag too’
what was he going to do with all of this bread?
you pedaled your bike home and when tooru saw you empty handed, he started shouting
but you just faked a pout
‘ushijima wakatoshi-san took it from me’
his ears turned red
and all he could see was red
i see RED! rED! ooOOhH rED!!!!
he got his phone out and dialed a number before shouting into it
‘YOU WILL NOT BELIEVE THIS, IWA-CHAN! USHIWAKA-!’
ngl, you didnt really think that he would completely forget about it but he fell for it
you planned to use tooru’s hatred for him and just a single utter of his name could completely brainwash him from the milk bread stealing situation
‘MAYBE HES GOING TO BUY ALL THE MILK BREAD IN THE WORLD UNTIL I GO TO THE DAMN SHIRATORIZAWA! WHAT IF HES DOING THAT?! IWA-CHAN-!’
the entire situation completely slipped your mind a few weeks later and you even forgot that you met ushijima and left him a cart of the treats
but that was quickly remembered
similar to your brother, there was one day per week where you have no track practice so you found yourself in their gym at wednesday, just waiting for iwa and tooru to finish practice
you were just busy doing your homework and trying to help kyoken with all of his missed work when kindaichi shrieked from the side
‘ushijima wakatoshi!’
JAPONN
at the mention of his name, everyone turned to him and followed his line of sight where indeed, the tall farmer boy stood at the door
oikawa tooru was so shocked to see him and his nerve to show up at HIS TURF that he didnt say anything
‘hello. is oikawa y/n here?’
then all hell broke lose
tooru was screaming at you in betrayal
iwa was shouting and hitting oikawa to stop and holding him back from lunging at you
the others were yelling at how you knew this famous player
while kyoken just sitting there all chill
‘you know that guy?’
‘uh-well-kinda?’
‘nice’
you quickly packed up your stuff, confused and surprised, before bolting down the bleachers to the door where you grabbed ushiwaka’s hand to drag him away from the gym where tooru couldnt find you
you finally stopped by an alleyway about a street away from school and turned to him with scrunched eyebrows
‘ushijima wakatoshi-san! what are you doing here?!’
you whisper-yelled
but he just unzipped his gym bag and handed you a bag of milk bread
you were so caught off guard that you just held it on your hands and stared at it
ushijima noticed your expression and pointed at the food
‘i have a lot of it at home. i figured you wanted one’
you slowly looked up at him
‘ushijima-san,,,,, i,,, why-’
‘you seem to like milk bread seeing your cart full of it. i thought you still wanted one and i need to get rid of all of it anyways’
‘but,,,, you shouldnt have come all the way to seijoh! nii-chan-’
then you stopped
wait, hold on
how did he even know your name
‘how do you know my name, ushijima-san?’
he blinked
‘youre a known track runner in the prefecture in both the girls and boys. a friend of mine wanted to recruit you for the school team but you turned it down’
you paused and chuckled
‘ah of course. i actually wanted to go but nii-chan considered it a betrayal so i couldnt go’
‘but you should’ve come to-’
‘SHUT UP USHIJIMA! AND STAY THE HELL AWAY FROM MY SISTER!’
tooru’s figure was panting a little bit away from behind ushijima and he was pointing at him heatedly
you sighed and face-palmed but you flinched when ushijima placed an arm around your shoulders and held you close
‘she has talents that could take her to far places. i understand that she refused it but you might have greatly influenced that decision and never asked her opinion about it. im here to ask her to re-think this decision and join us instead’
‘YOURE NOT EVEN IN THE TRACK TEAM IN THE FIRST PLACE!’
tooru raged and ran forward before grabbing your arm roughly to pry you away from the dirty touch of ushiwaka
‘we’re leaving, ushijima. and you better not talk to my little sister again’
he hissed and dragged you away but you turned your head and raised a hand
‘later, ushijima-san!’
‘SHUT UP Y/N!’
after that, ushijima knew to approach you in secret
you saw him by the gates after practice and you hurriedly hid him away from sight bc the moment someone saw that familiar purple jacket, theyd know immediately
‘ushijima-san! what do you want now?’
you whispered and again, he reached into his bag to give you a bag of milk bread
‘i need to get rid of them. and i also want to hear your opinions about joining shiratorizawa next year’
you laughed, softly clutching the bag
‘in truth, the bread was for nii-chan. and regarding next year, i dont think im leaving seijoh, ushijima-san, so sorry’
he nodded
‘i understand. but i do hope you will think about it, oikawa-san’
you cringed at the formality coming from someone as important as him
‘please, call me y/n. it sounds really weird from you’
‘okay, y/n-san’
‘no, just y/n’
‘y/n’
‘good’
then these meetings turned to another, then twice more, then everyday
it was becoming a routine at this point
track practice ended at 6, about 30 minutes before the seijoh volley so you could easily slip away from tooru, and ushi’s ended around 5 so he was able to meet you at the alley by your school
tbh, you didnt understand how you were meeting as such a shady place and you didnt understand why he would take such a long trip just to give you milk bread and ask you about the school
however, that soon changed
soon, you just talked about school and life in general while munching on food
he would occassionally talk about this first year goshiki and some setter shirabu and how they fought constantly
you knew a little bit of his best friend tendou and his dorm life back in shiratorizawa
he knew that you weren’t exactly in track for fun, but for scholarships since you werent exactly smart
part of you wondered if he used the dozens of milk bread in his house as an excuse to see you and make you eat them as compensation when he couldve just sent them back
yet eventually,
your conversations helped you know a little bit of each other without the title of fastest runner oikawa y/n or u-19 japan ushijima wakatoshi
‘tori accidentally broke a hurdle and sprained her knee so she had to sit out during practice. it was a mess because she was screaming about the pain and caused practice to end early’
you whined while chewing
he remained quiet so you turned to look at him, who was just staring at you
‘ushijima-san? you okay?’
‘waka,, toshi. call me wakatoshi’
you tilted your head to the side
‘i,, i can’t call you that, ushijima-san’
‘please, call me that. we’re friends, right?’
a genuine laugh escaped from you
‘oh dear. i mean, yeah, we’re friends, i guess. but nii-chan would not appreciate this friendship’
‘but doesn’t he like you having friends?’
he was confused as to why tooru’s even in the conversation
‘no, ushijima-san. i meant, he would not like me being friends with you’
‘why does he have a say in this?’
you paused
he was right
why did tooru’s opinion matter?
why did it matter so much that you’ve been hiding in this stinky alleyway with ushijima wakatoshi for a few weeks all because you were scared someone you knew saw you?
‘wakatoshi-san, do you have a brother?’
‘no’
‘hm, makes sense’
you laughed then looked away, straight at the dumpster that stood behind him a few feet away
‘my parents,,, are always working. even when i was young, they were constantly working so i dont really have good memories with them since they were rarely home. my sister, she was already in high school when i was born so the only person i really had was my nii-chan’
ushijima’s stare on you never wavered as he remained looking at you, inspecting you almost, the way your nose curved or your lips looked a little chapped or that crumb that stuck itself on the corner of your lip
‘he has always done everything for me,, in a way, he raised me and i appreciate everything hes done for me, yknow? and i want to repay him for all of that but im sorry to say this, but he doesnt exactly like you, wakatoshi-san. and me being friends with you, him not even knowing we’re meeting up like this, he would get very angry with me. and i dont to disappoint him’
you looked down at the remaining bread and softly sighed
it annoyed you a little that you cared so much for what tooru thought
why couldnt you live your life?
why couldn’t you just be your own person and meet people that you like?
‘we have only have 3 bags of milk bread left’
ushijima’s comment took you aback bc its not like you just told him something so personal or anything
‘huh?’
‘i need to buy some more’
you shook your head and waved your hands around
‘wakatoshi-san, i just told you, like, something really personal-’
‘but i dont care about all that though’
he blinked, confused as to why it mattered to him
‘what-’
‘y/n, havent you noticed that you’ve been calling me by my first name?’
his question made you stop and realize that you were saying wakatoshi
‘oikawa tooru is simply a person who helped raise you, he didnt make you nor does he have control over you. your life was given to you to live and create, not to be molded or shaped by someone else’
you nodded and patted his arm in appreciation, still awkward about having interactions with the guy
but he reached behind you and patted your back, averting his gaze forward
‘you have talent in track so i think you should keep running for a team that shares your skills. like your brother’s talents deserve to be played in a team full of undefeatable players’
you chuckled and shot him a confused glance
‘wakatoshi-san, youre over here telling me to do what i want yet youre telling me to do something else’
he seemed completely innocent to his hypocritical statement as he just looked at you
‘im just influencing you. theres a difference’
you shook your head and continued eating your bread, throwing the entire topic behind your mind
‘youre right, wakatoshi-san. we do need to buy some more milk bread’
little by little, you started to stray away from your brother
like you started coming home late and your wednesdays were now booked up with someone else
ofc he noticed and he went straight to iwa-chan to complain about it
by the second wednesday, he got fed up and actually cancelled practice which caused iwa to beat him up for stopping practice for something stupid
‘let your sister be, shittykawa!’
tooru pouted and rubbed the now sore spot on his head
‘somethings wrong, iwa-chan! i can sense it! shes hiding something and if its kept from me, of course i want to know!’
this led iwa to be dragged along with him as he followed you walking to somewhere
he remembered you getting flustered and smiling at him when you refused his offer to get ramen after practice with the guys
‘i have plans, sorry, nii-chan’
this caused oikawa to be very sus bc no tea, but he knows you dont hang out w other people outside school
so this led him to stalking you instead of talking and asking you like a normal adult
iwa was also there bc he lowkey sus and worried for your safety if oikawa does decide to lunge at your boyfriend
the two boys were huddled behind a car as you were just walking cheerfully, skipping every step
‘iwa-chan, she doesnt have a boyfriend, right?’
‘shes pretty and kind, it would be hard to believe she doesnt have one’
but as they continued to follow you, they started getting confused as to why you were walking in such an unfamiliar neighborhood
this wasnt exactly their turf and when they noticed a familiar looking uniform a boy was wearing as he walked down the street, oikawa almost busted a blood vessel
aw look at him tremble-
‘what in the ever-loving god of anime is she doing in shiratorizawa!’
he whisper-yelled
‘iwa-chan! is she transferring there?!’
‘shittykawa shut the hell up!’
you heard a familiar voice behind you and quickly turned around but saw nothing
you swear you heard hajime’s voice
but it couldve been just your imagination since you’ve heard him call that for nearly 6 years
you continued walking forward and you jumped to wave when you saw ushijima leaning against the school gates
‘wakatoshi-san!’
you greeted and he nodded, acknowledging your presence
‘y/n, you were late’
you giggled
‘why? did you miss me wakatoshi-san?’
‘hm, yes. the milk bread bakery is going to close in 15 minutes’
he said and held out his hand which you gladly accepted
tooru was basically strangling iwa by how he was so ANGY that his little baby sister was fraternizing with the enemy!!!
back on you though!!!
you still blushed when you held his hand but you knew there was nothing about it bc you ltr almost got ran over once
so basically,
you were finally opening up to going out in public w him as long as it was far away
and he suggested going to some ramen shop that they frequent at for some food
you were just walking side by side and humming a tune when you were interrupted by a loud honk that freaked you out and freeze
but ushijima, being a volleyball player and developing quick instincts, grabbed your shoulders and pushed you both to the side, away from the car
youve never had that experience before so you were quite freaked out and you were just hanging on to his jacket for dear life, hiding your face in it
he sensed your panic and placed a hand on top of your head to provide some comfort
‘its okay, y/n. dont worry bc ill always be there to protect you’
you turned red at that statement but ushijima was known to be very naive and he didnt understand that underlying suggestion in his words
‘thank you, wakatoshi-san’
you mumbled and he gently pried you away but he held your hand
‘this will allow me to pull you quicker and to make sure you dont wander too far’
you pouted
‘hmph, im not a child, wakatoshi-san’
he smiled, surprising you bc wowza was he showing emotions?
‘you need to be taken cared of, do you not? no matter what age, ill still look out for you’
to this day, he still kept your hand on his grip and your heart kept beating really fast
all these hangouts were really showing you the real ushijima wakatoshi that was so different from the court and you really liked it
from the strong and cold and cruel player to the awkward, funny, and naive schoolboy
he was an enigma and you were attracted to the remaining iceberg that maintained being hidden under the waters of his physical appearance
focusing on something else, you were tugging him along excitedly bc you forgot your bento at home today and you STARVED
‘lets get sweets!’
you cheered excitedly and with his hand still laced into yours, he looped it around your shoulders so he pulled you closer
‘semi told me he does this to his girlfriend when she gets too hyper’
um, sire, where did that come from?
from oikawa’s spot, he was starting to get hurt by how harshly he dug his fingernails in his palms while iwa was getting angry at how carelessly this farmer was handling his sister
but you werent bothered by his weird oblivious comments
‘im very hungry so we must hurry, wakatoshi-san!’
‘yes, yes’
unbeknownst to you, he kept looking down to observe your faces
when you would see a store, your eyes would widen and youd mumble about wanting to go there sometimes
when you saw a baby in a stroller, youd coo and unintentionally squeeze his hand
it was cute
and it made his heart jump every time
today was no different occasion
and he was finally able to put a pin into this weird action from his organ
lmao im so tired bruh im cackling as i type
earlier today during practice, he felt that jump when you whined to him about leaving your bento at home and expressing your excitement to get some food
that jump returned and he was so focused on texting you that he didnt notice his teammates watching him in shock
tendou even started hitting semi, confused and flabbergasted
‘ushijima-san,,,’
goshiki started but shirabu smacked him to be quiet
‘oh, i might not come to practice on friday since im going to the doctor’
the mention of the doctor, everyone freaked out bc they cant have their prized player injured or hurt
‘what,, whats wrong?’
semi asked and ushijima finally locked up his phone
‘im having weird random jumps in my chest and slight tickles in my stomach. google told me to go to the doctor if it persists so i made an appointment’
they all sweatdropped
goshiki uwu babie was biting his lip to stop himself from sobbing and thinking his senpai and rival was having an illness
but semi and tendou knew whats up
‘wakatoshi-kun, who were you texting?’
they all noticed the slight widening of his eyes and the sprinkle of light that shined through
‘oh, oikawa y/n. we’re friends now’
everyone shared a look bc he didnt really have friends outside the team and didnt bother himself with unnecessary relationships like these
‘oh god’
tendou mumbled and his grin widened
‘i,,im no doctor, ushijima-san, but i think youre experiencing the symptoms of a crush’
shirabu was basically the smartest than the others combined so when he said something like that, they believed him immediately
‘crush?’
ushijima wondered
‘dont tell me you dont know what that is’
goshiki muttered in disbelief
‘im familiar with the definition of the attraction to another person. but ive never experienced it myself’
yall why am i writing him to talk like this
‘youve been so busy with volleyball your entire life that you probably havent had time to actually admire the girls we have in school’
tendou reasoned so ushijima went to go wait for you by the gates and observed the females that passed by
nope, they all didnt strike him for anything
he just gave up until he saw you waving for him all enthusiastically and there it was
a simple glance at your smile and it leapt
it only got worse when you giggled and he clenched his fist to keep his heart from leaping out of his chest
the entire time, he felt it, especially holding your hand
to really be honest, he only did that after what happened and his mother used to do that to him to protect him from other cars
now that he had someone to protect, he was doing the same thing
you clearly didnt mind and just swung your hands along the entire time
eventually, yall arrived
the lady at the front was now accustomed by your appearances and she waved at you
‘hello ushijima-kun! oikawa-chan!’
you greeted her happily while ushi just nodded at her
your brother and his best friend decided it was best to stand outside to not garner suspicion ltr yall are stalking and everyone knows since the bell rang whenever it was opened
tooru felt his heart clench at the thought of you being on a date with this,,, !!!! farmer boy!!!!
the sister complex in this one is quite strong
it got even worse when he saw your giggling form and ushijima holding you close with your shoulders
next thing he knew, he entered the bakery and ripped you away from him
ofc you were surprised bc wtf why was here?
‘NII-CHAN?!’
‘oh, hello, oikawa’
^^ 2 types of people
‘didnt you hear me when i told you to stay away from my sister?’
he seethed
‘yes, i heard you. but i dont care’
‘wakatoshi-san!’
you whisper-yelled bc his answer clearly made your brother angrier
‘well, i need you to start caring bc you are not welcome to be a part of our family! i will never accept you as my brother-in-law! i will never visit! you hear me?!’
your eyebrows furrowed and you flushed in embarrassment
‘NII-CHAN! WE’RE JUST FRIENDS! WHAT ARE YOU SPOUTING ABOUT?! AND WHY DID YOU FOLLOW ME?!’
he didnt bother to hear you and started dragging you by the arm
but you wrenched out of his grip and ran to ushijima, who held you close
‘hes my friend, nii-chan. i dont care if you dont like him but hes nice to me and he hasnt given me any reason to not be friends. now try to be a grown-up for just a few minutes and leave me alone so i can go hang out with my friend and you go back home with iwa-chan’
you firmly stated, glaring at him and tooru felt sad at this entire thing
were you growing up?
despite only being a year younger, you were always that ran to him for everything bc you looked up to him so much
but now, you were refusing and becoming your own person
you were still his baby sister but now, you were a grown woman who could make her own choices
and he had no choice but to accept that
‘okay. but come back home soon, okay, y/n?’
tooru’s quiet voice made your expression fall and you made a move to go to him but he already made his exit
‘nii-chan,,,’
you mumbled but ushijima placed an arm around your shoulders
‘you can go to him, y/n. we can-’
‘no. im,,, happy that he finally realized it. so lets continue’
you smiled up at him and he nodded, going back to looking through the cupcakes
‘how do you think hed take it if he finds out i like his sister?’
he off-handedly asks to no one but you heard and jumped
okay, you were used to his random comments and questions but this one had to be the one that took you aback the most
‘H-HAH?!’
but he doesnt seem bothered
‘my teammates told me that i have a crush on you so if i were to act on that feeling, would you accept me?’
your eyes flittered everywhere and you grabbed him by the shoulders and leaned him down to his level
‘ar-are you seriously confessing to me right now?’
he shrugged, so nonchalant
‘yes. before getting your brother’s approval, i should get yours first. will you let me be yours, oikawa y/n-san?’
your face scrunched up and you nodded, pulling him in for a hug
‘i like you a lot, ushijima-san. like a lot’
he softly smiled and buried his neck in your neck
‘i noticed when you didnt care about your brother’s dislike towards me’
‘yanno, for someone who is so against us together, hes the reason we even met in the first place’
he pulled away and looked at you
‘really?’
‘yep. i told you this, didnt i? i came for milk bread yet left with a boyfriend’
‘over a span of a few months’
you rolled your eyes but still laughed
‘yes, a few months and nearly a hundred bags of milk bread later’
the old lady was watching the whole thing and only made her presence obvious when she squealed
‘OH YOUNG LOVE! GET ANYTHING YOU WANT TODAY, DEARIES! WE SHALL CELEBRATE THE BEGINNING OF NEW LOVE AND FOR MANY MORE!’
you and ushijima shared a look before busting out laughing, you freezing when you heard his chuckles
he noticed your stare at him and he asked you whats wrong
you shook your head before grinning
‘im already already looking forward to falling in love with you. so make me fall really hard, okay?’
you just unlocked blushy and flustered ushijima wakatoshi
when you went home that night with bags full of milk bread, your brother practically forgave you
but you accidentally blurted out of your new official relationship and you knew what he did?
oikawa screamed
a/n: sorry if i was gone for 2 days bc selling sunset came season 3 came out on friday !!!! but heres an update and i might post another later bc tomorrow’s my first day of school and id be too busy to update but id probably update in wednesday so feast on these in the meantime!!!!!!
#haikyuu#haikyuu!!#hq#ushijima wakatoshi#ushijima#wakatoshi#haikyuu ushijima#haikyuu wakatoshi#haikyuu ushiwaka#haikyuu!! ushijima#haikyuu!! wakatoshi#haikyuu!! ushikawa#hq ushijima#hq ushijima wakatoshi#haikyuu!! ushijima wakatoshi#ushijima wakatoshi x reader#ushijima x reader#oikawa!reader#oikawa sister#oikawa sibling#ushikawa x reader#wakatoshi x reader#haikyuu x reader#haikyuu!! fluff#haikyuu!! x reader#haikyuu fluff#haikyuu headcanons#ushijima hcs#haikyuu hcs#ushijima imagine
419 notes
·
View notes
Text
I’m Not Gay -- Sam Winchester x Male!reader
I'm Not Gay — Sam Winchester x male!hunter!reader
Part One / Part Two
Description: Forced out of his motel room by his sister when she and a stranger burst through the door playing tongue wars, (Name) decides to go for walk, where he runs into Sam, tall, handsome, smart, and no, (Name) definitely doesn’t like guys, I don’t know what you’re talking about.
Warning: Some internalized homophobia, references to sex, and some cussing. Supernatural-themed gore and violence (they fight vampires)
Genre: Fluff, I guess? A bit of angst in there somewhere probably, too, since I have no self control.
Pairing: Sam Winchester x Male!Reader
A/N: I have no idea what the fuck this is. This is such a crack fic. Reader has a sister named Lidia, for reasons that I do not know.
Words without A/N: 2483
Masterlist
<———————>
"You sure you don't wanna come with, (name)?"
"No, Lidia, I'm just gonna stay here and research. 'Sides, socializing is for psychopaths."
Lidia (Last name); ninety-three pounds of redheaded sarcasm, anger issues, and badassery. Also my sister, senior to me by four years ("and three months, (name)!") Also, also, a total extrovert with a thing for trying to force her introverted little brother to socialize. Disgusting.
"C'mon, (nickname), you need to get laid! I could totally find you a pretty, butch boy and—"
"Lidia, for the last time, I'm not gay!"
For the last several years, my darling, amazing, delightful (taste the sarcasm?) big sis has been living under the (totally unfounded) belief that I am a homosexual. I don't know where she seems to have gotten that notion, as I am not. (Summer camp doesn't count, dammit!)
"Mhm, keep tellin' yourself that, lil' bro. But, fine, if you won't come with me–" she dramatically picked herself up from the seat where she'd been fancying up her makeup–"I guess I'll just have to go without you. How terrible, little old me, scared and alone, walking down the road after dark without someone to protect me," she pouted.
"Oh, ha ha, very funny. We both know you could kick anyone who tried to bother you's ass without even looking."
Giggling, she picked up her bag (and a few blades) and turned towards the door. Looking back at me one more time, she gave me a middle-fingered salute before about-facing and heading through to the outside.
"See ya later, loser," she called back before the door closed all the way.
Even though she was already gone, I still mumbled a quiet "punk" under my breath after her, before setting off to start my research.
————
Three hours, several coffee refills, a few dead ends, and one (minor) mental break down later, I was really no closer to finding the thing we were hunting, and there was a crash outside the hotel door.
Lidia had been out for a while, there was a chance it was just her returning from whatever bar she had gone to, shit faced and unable to walk correctly, therefore knocking something into the door or the like, or, my least favorite option, it was something supernatural or other here to kill me.
Moving to grab a gun, I silently stalk towards the window beside the door. There's a few more dull thuds on the door, and some odd, wounded-animal type noise comes through the wood. Cautiously, I move the curtain a few centimeters, just enough to peer through without being spotted.
There, pushed up against the door, is my sister, some idiot attached to her at the lips, with hands going places I'd rather not think about when it comes to my sibling.
Grimacing, I turn around, shove my gun into the waistline of my jeans, and move to quickly grab my laptop and a few books. Maybe if I hurry I can get out of here before they actually start fucking, this time.
Hurrying towards it, the door suddenly opens, and in spills a very shirtless (and totally not attractive, what?) man, and my sister, who was now working on pulling her bra off. They shuffle towards one of the beds, and somewhere in the back if my head I register that its my bed that they're going towards as I awkwardly move around them, trying not to alert them of my presence. I didn't wanna deal with that conversation again.
Finally getting all the way to the door, I carefully pulled it open as not to bother the two, and backed out of the doorway. Glancing up, I got a full view of Lidia's tit before I managed to actually get out of the door.
I quietly closed the door, making sure that the click of the hinges was quiet enough that it wouldn't disturb the couple inside.
Pausing for a second, I couldn't help the dramatic shiver that rattled my body.
"That is-- that is far more of her than I ever needed to see," I winced.
Turning to go find a place to settle down while my sister and the stranger... did their thing, I came face-to-face with a brick wall. Well, more face-to-chest, actually, and brick wall wasn't quite right, I guess. He was closer to a tank. Even at the few paces away from me that he stood, he still seemed incredibly tall. Long-ish brown hair curled around his ears, and his face was undoubtedly attractive. A small smile (that I definitely did not find adorable, I don't know what you're talking about, I'm totally, definitely, one hundred percent straight) tugged at full lips and his eyes stared down at me questioningly. I could feel an ugly blush climbing up my neck.
"Uh– heh, uhm, my, my– uh my–" my awkward stuttering was cut off when the man huffed a small laugh, and spoke.
"You must be the brother."
...
"Heh?" His smile only broadened at my perplexed stare and he took a few steps closer to me. I couldn't help but feel slightly intimidated by the guy's humongous stature, though his face seemed innocent and kind enough. Still, in my line of work, you can never be too careful. I instinctively felt my hand reach for the gun still hidden in my waistband.
"In, uh, in there," he pointed lightly at the door I'd just come out of, "my brother, he's the one with your sister. She was talking about a brother at her motel, I, uh, I guess that'd be you," he finished off, trailing out slightly as he realized he had nothing more to say. It was his turn to blush.
I let myself relax slightly, I didn't think he was so much of a threat anymore.
Smiling slightly, I couldn't not let my eyes glance over him.
Uh, in as purely heterosexual way, obviously.
His shoulders were stupidly broad, and under his denim coat I was sure there had to lay muscle. Before, when I said he was tall, I don't think you really got the full picture. The awning thing that came off the front of the hotel to protect anyone on the sidewalk was probably your standard seven foot high roof; this guys head was only a few inches under it. He was huge. His face was young, but had a whisper behind it that said that he'd seen some things someone his age generally didn't. The dimples on either side of that blindingly bright smile made him just so much more attractive, and I couldn't not find him cute. (Once again, in a totally hetero way, I'm really, definitely, completely Not Gay.)
Figuring that I couldn't stand there and gawk any longer without coming off as creepy, I finally spoke up.
"Uh, yeah, Lidia. And your brother. That was–" I shuddered slightly, "–that was a sight I never needed to see."
He chuckled slightly and took a few steps closer to me. I was still a bit wary, but I let him come closer without pulling a gun on him, anyway.
"Yeah, no, it's not pleasant. He's done the same thing to me before."
I blanched up at him (damn, he really is tall) and thought to the scene that was unraveling right inside the door. Didn't he say he was his brother? I mean, to each your own, but damn—
"No! No, not—" he cut off my train of thought, growing redder by the second. He took a few more steps forward until he was right in front of me, holding his hands up in surrender. "I mean— I meant barging into the room with a partner while I was still there like that, not-not that he's—not that he's done, done that—" I cut him off, wanting to end the poor babbling disasters misery.
Cracking a smile, I laugh gently at him and reach out to touch his arm and make him pause.
"Oh-oh, its okay, calm down man, I getcha, I getch—"
MOAN
My sisters pleasured voice cut me off and made me freeze up, my face burning red.
"Nope, nope, nopety nope nope nope, can we please go anywhere else and continue this conversation? Literally anywhere, oh my fuck, oh my—" I started walking before he could say anything, not wanting to have to suffer through another sound like that.
He chuckled again as I passed him and quickly caught up to me, reaching out to gently grab my arm before I got to far.
"My, uh– we could hang out in my room for a while. 'Till they're, ya know, done," he grimaced and nodded his head towards the room to the direct right of ours. He hadn't seemed dangerous so far, so I mean, why not?
I nodded hesitantly and let the man lead me into the room, noting the fact that his hand didn't leave my arm until the very last second.
He let me in first and closed the door softly behind us. I have never been so thankful that these walls were thicker than any other motel's walls in existence. If I focused hard enough, I could almost imagine that the faint moaning was just sound coming from the little box TV.
The room was set up pretty much the same as ours. The same, mildewy wallpaper, two twin sized mattresses on either side of the room with the same pale comforter tucked around a paper pillow. A few littler things did stick out to me, though. The pre packed buggout bags sitting right at the end of both beds, the laptop that sat on the bedside table with a bunch of papers laying haphazardly around it, a half-drank coffee cup sitting beside it. The scene seemed oddly familiar.
"My, uh," the man's voice cut off my searching eyes, "my name's Sam, by the way. I don't think I said that before." He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly and I definitely didn't find it cute. At all. Nope.
Sam. It fit him. I like it.
Smiling up at him, (and totally not noticing how his frame would almost take up the entire door frame that he stood beside) I opened my mouth to respond, only to be cut off again by a crash from the room next door and an even louder moan. I grimaced, the awkwardly smiled up at him once again.
"I'm (name), it's, uh, it's nice to meet ya?" How do people socialize again?
"Uh, yeah, nice to meet you, too." Well that's reassuring, at least he seems just about as nervous as I am.
He stepped forward a bit and awkwardly held his hand out to me, which I accepted with a small, close-lipped smile. The moment our skin made contact, I genuinely didn't want to let go. The warmth of his overly-large hand was intoxicating, and his touch made me oddly giddy.
Looking up into his eyes, I found, was a total mistake. A stunning mixture of smokey hazel and green, small flecks of honey dotted his iris'. His eyes seemed so deep. Seemed so much older than they really were, once again, like he'd seen far more in his life than an average man his age could ever claim. Not to be dramatic or anything, but he was absolutely captivating.
I don't really know how long we sat there and stared at each other, but by the time I finally realized how weird it probably was, and forced myself to look away, I was starting to feel a bit light headed. Let's blame that on lack of sleep and an excess of coffee, and not on whatever was causing my stomach to flutter so dangerously as it was.
"Heh," I looked down towards our feet, my face flushing dramatically. I'm sure by now I'm about as red as a baboons ass, and only flushing redder as I realized that he was still holding my hand.
"Uh-uhm, so, uh, Sam--" I stuttered pathetically, focussing on the hand that still held mine until he awkwardly let go. "--what, uh, what do you do for a living?"
And so the night kicked off just like that. Soon enough, we were both sat cross legged on the bed, sharing stories (all the ones that I could think of that didn't involve murder or monsters) and trading memories. I learned that he had planned to be a lawyer, and was almost done with his course when some unmentioned family drama popped up, and he had to take a sudden leave. I found out that he traveled for work with his brother (a sentence that seemed suspiciously familiar) and that he loved to read. He told me how his girlfriend had died in some terrible house fire only a few months before (my heart definitely didn't freeze up at the fact that he had a girlfriend, shut up) and that he still had nightmares about her. We talked for hours, and, unlike with most people, I never once got bored of it.
I really don't know how long we sat there and chatted, but, by the time the doorframe to the room was vomiting up a sweaty and slightly-drunk older brother, my eyes had started to sag with exhaustion.
"Wa-Sam-Who's this?" Dean (Sam had spoken of him frequently over the evening) slurred slightly, gazing at me with an almost accusatory look. Before I had the chance to respond, Sam was already up and talking, standing between us almost protectively.
"(Name). He's, uh, he's the little brother of the girl you...were with, tonight." He seemed uncertain at exactly what he was saying, but he got the point across.
Being as he was still standing guard in front of me like he was (why on earth was he doing that?), Dean had to lean around him to look at me, which made Sam fidget nervously, for some reason.
"Dean--"
"(Name), you should probably be headed back, it's getting kinda late and I'm sure your sisters wondering where you're at," Dean cut his brother off, leaning further around Sam to look at me. Not gonna lie, he kinda scared me. Standing, I moved to grab the things I'd escaped the room with earlier, and headed for the door, turning back to beckon Sam a good night, I caught sight of them staring at eachother like they were having a silent argument, and just darted out the door, instead of saying anything. Maybe we'd meet again one day.
The air was cold, and it had gotten very dark in the time that I was hidden away in the room with Sam. I walked briskly back to my own room, opened the door with my key, and hesitantly poked my head in, not wanting to wake my sister if she'd fallen asleep.
"So there you are, (nickname), out getting some dick, were you?"
Ugh.
#Sam Winchester#Sam Winchester x reader#Sam Winchester x male reader#Sam Winchester: a bi icon#Sam Winchester fanfic#Supernatural#fluff#I'm Not Gay
147 notes
·
View notes
Text
From attack mode to big baby mode (YGO 5DS)
From attack mode to baby mode
The first thing Yusei noticed when he woke up was that he'd apparently been moved in his sleep. It was the only way to explain how his normal room had suddenly gotten a make over of having baby blue walls with a series of chibi duel monsters on the walls , Toss in the fact as he sat up he could see he was in a crib, not to mention there being a well stocked changing table against one wall with a diaper pail next to it and well, no shit he'd been moved. One worrying fact about the diaper pail though was that his name was on the thing. 'Last time I checked I don't wear huggies..that's more of a Luna and Leo thing.' He thought and went to stand up and forth as a loud crinkle was heard and there was a bulk between his legs. 'Then again..' A blush came to his face as he reached down and poked at the massive white diaper that had dragon type themed tapes and he realized he was in just his new found padding and a blue t-shirt with 'Lil stinker' on the front in white letters. He also realized as he poked his padding that he was one very soggy little guy. Oddly this didn't seem to bug him as much as it should, most of his discomfort came from the fact he wanted out of the wet diaper then he was in a nursery and dressed like a big baby. "Uh..Hello? anyone there?..I could er.. reallllly do with a diaper change." he called out looking around his apparently new room. there was a baby monitor on a dresser so he was sure someone would be in shortly, and he noticed a toy chest filled with stuffies that oddly were calling his attention. Taking in stock of his new bed, he noted the crib was about the size of a queen sized bed, with a very soft mattress and had more of the chibi duel monsters on the sheets and from the crinkle and crackle he guessed there was a rubber sheet on under the main one. there was a light pink fuzzy blanket that he'd been covered up with and a like wise pink pillow with more then a few wet spots from where he'd been drooling up a river in his sleep. there was also a stuffie of the ancient fairy dragon, looking a little worn but as he saw it a silly grin came over his face and with one hand on the sturdy wooden rail of his crib, he bent down to pick it up. As he did so he let out a HUGH fart though then had the curious feeling of a lot of hot mud filling up the back of his diaper as he tried to figure out what had just happened, looking puzzled and getting his stuffie and hugging it to his chest. 'Huh.. some kinda warm mud spell?' He thought at first then it ever so slowly dawned on him as the smell reached his nose what he'd done. 'I just..I just made ..In..My diaper..With..No control?' He thought, hugging the stuffie close and whimpering. Again oddly he wasn't as embarrassed as he should of been it was more he didn't like the warm squishy feeling or the smell and without any self control started to tear up then bawl. "I went poopie! Wahhh!" he sobbed like a big baby. The door to the nursery opened up and there was Luna, in a set of pink jammies and rushing over to the crib. "Shhh shhh it's ok Yusei, it's alright, big sister is here!" She coo'ed to the distract over sized baby and then she was lowering the bars. Her nose seemed to wrinkle at the smell but she didn't say anything about it, only muttering words of comfort as she helped him out of the crib. Leo followed her after about 20 seconds though he reacted as if he'd hit a wall as the stink hit him and held his nose. "whew! I told you that prune baby food was a bad idea!" He joked and grinned. "Leo! Not now! the baby is upset!" She scolded as she Helped Yusei up onto the changing table, his diaper squishing as he got on there and making him bawl louder. "Shhh it's ok Little Yusei. Big bro and sis are here, Just play with fairy dragon like a good little one and we'll get you alll cleaned up." Yusei had a lot of questions, but none of them came out as he instead just sniffled and whimpered and then nodded. "Otay." He lisped.
One smelly diaper change later during which Yusei had at one point held the stuffie to his face and whined 'stinky') and he was feeling much better in a clean diaper. He'd had a red and pink paci popped into his mouth and forth himself nursing on it lots as Leo and Luna fought over how to dress him for the day. "you got to dress him yesterday, it's my turn to pick." Luna said, hands on her hips. "Yeah but I'm trying to protect my little bro! you're gonna dress him like a sissy again!" Leo huffed, arms crossed. "Don't be jealous just because he can pull off a dress and you can't." Luna teased and made Leo huff and blush. "Besides, Little Yusei loves his pretty dresses don't you?" she added, turning to him for a answer. Hugging his stuffie and in just one of the bulky dragon diapers, Yusei found himself nodding and grinning around his paci, though not sure why. "Fine! I give up! it's gonna be a house of girls!" Leo huffed and threw up his hands in mock frustration. "I guess it does help our little bro is SUCH a cute sissy though." he added and patting Yusei's head. the big baby coo'ed and giggled at the head pat while Luna went and picked out two outfits and held them up for Yusei to pick. The left outfit was a light pink top with a darker pink skirt, with a pair of light pink socks and a panty cover that was light pink with darker pink ruffles on the butt. The right outfit was a full on dress, Light blue with puffy shoulders and a longer skirt section, and came with a pair of white tights. "So Little one, which outfit do you wanna wear today? I know we're going to the park but it's ok if you get these dirty..It's Leo's turn to do the landry." Luna said with a impish grin. "Oh, REAL mature." Leo huffed and gave a playful light punch to his sisters shoulder. Yusei squirmed, looking back and forth at his choices and realizing that while never in a million years would of he normally of wore either of these, right now he was actually having a hard time picking which one he wanted! in the end the pink choice seemed like it's be easier for playing in (Somehow the idea of going to the park like this less scared him and more had him happy and excited) and he pointed at it. "Oh good choice! you're going to be the cutest baby there!" Luna coo'ed. "pffft, like he would have any competition if he went in just his diapers. we've got the cutest baby bro!" Leo said. "heh, true!"
Getting the big baby all dressed up took some doing, Yusei honestly kept getting distracted by his stuffie and was making the twins do all the work. But soon he was looking at his reflection and grinning, letting the paci fall from his mouth (it had since been attached to a ribbon and a paci clip which was then clipped to his top) and he coo'ed at the baby gurl in the reflection. "Pwetty!" he giggled and wiggled his hips back and forth. He'd somehow gone from questioning all of this to more or less accepting his situation, though there was a small part of his mind (and getting smaller by the second) wondering just what the heck was going on. "yeah you are. very pretty." Leo said and came up and patted Yusei's ruffled butt. "I'm man enough to admit when I was wrong, this is a very cu- Eek!" Leo went from talking to yelping suddenly as Luna tugged the back of his blue jammie bottoms open and looked down. "Good boy Leo! only some skid marks!" She praised and Yusei started to giggle. "Lunnnnnaaaaa! Not in front of little bro!" Leo huffed as she had him turn around and poked the front of his pants. "Hmm a little soggy, but much better then last week. somebodies almost ready for big boy undies!" She said. Leo went from beaming with pride to then scowling. "Hey! you said these WERE big boy undies cuz they're washable!" He huffed, hands on his hips. "Their still training pants Leo..but ok, I yield to your logic. go get a dry pair on, you know how you can get when your over excited." Luna said and then kissed his cheek and sent him on his way. '..Apparently she's the only fully potty trained on e in the house.. neat.' Yusei thought and giggled at just how silly the whole thing had been. "Come on Lil sis." Luna said and winked as Yusei giggled. "let's go get some num num's in you. don't want a attack from the grumpy monster just because your hungry." As she spoke she took Yusei's hand and lead him to the kitchen where a high chair was ready for him and got him seated and the tray in place with minimal fuss then got him a bowl of cheerios to munch on and a baby bottle of cold white milk. As he munched away Leo came in, having changed into his normal outfit but Yusei noticed the slight puff in the butt as he bent down to get a box of fruit loops out and pour himself a bowl. while the padded boys had their cereal Luna apparently preferred some Eggo's and the three apparently now siblings munched and mostly ate in silence, only broken when as Leo was drinking the last of his milk from his bowl some of it went down the front of his shirt. "I uh..guess I better go get changed huh?" he asked sheepishly. "Maybe you should start wearing one of Yusei's bibs." Luna teased but winked to let him know she was kidding. "nah, like you said, I'm doing landry today anyways. be back in a flash." Leo said and excused himself from the table. before he was totally out of the room Luna called after him. "Make sure you use the bathroom. I'm not packing extra training pants today!" "yeah yeah!" came his reply.
with herself and the big baby fed Luna had Yusei stay in his high chair while she went and got dressed, then coming back she let him out of the highchair and lead him back to the nursery as they started to pack a large pink diaper bag that read 'fairy princess Yusei' on the side. again this was something that SHOULD of had the young adult blushing but instead he just giggled and coo'ed. "Let's see, we're gonna be out for about 5 hours..so to be safe I'll bring five diapers. I know you don't potty THAT often Lil sis but better safe then sorry." Luna said and Yusei shrugged and popped his paci into his mouth and suckled. Luna grabbed the five diapers then paused and turned around. "Can you show big sis how many five is?" She asked, smiling. Yusei giggled and thought that was a silly question and went to hold up the right amount of fingers and beamed. "Oh so close! that's only three! but it's ok." Luna coo'ed and patted his head. the small tiny part of Yusei's mind was befuddled, how could of he made a mistake like that? the rest, just enjoyed the head pat and coo'ed.
to be continued
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
"Ex's sister"
(Pico x sona, FNF)
(FLUFF)
"Beep bo bap!" Boyfriend said, he dragged his sister, August, to see him rap with Pico-- his Ex, who is now his friend. "Beep bo be bap!" Bf exclaimed to Pico. He looked over at August. "Translation?" He asked her. "Hes gonna beat you in the battle, hes that bold." His sister said. "Just fuckin' great." The ginger said. He wanted to tick off Boyfriend a bit, so he looked at his sister. "Hey 'Keith', if I win, I take your sister. Capiche?" The ginger asked Boyfriend, with a mocking way on the "Keith" part. Bf made some gasped beeps. "W-Wait wh-" Aug said confused. Boyfriend didnt like the sound of that, so he accepted Pico's teasing 'threat'.
In the end, Boyfriend got Blue-Balled, leaving Pico to win. August went over to her now-skeletal brother and picked him up gently, since when her brother got Blue-Balled, his skeleton was fragile-- easy to break. He carefully wrapped his arms around his sis. "Pico, I stg if that was a way to 'date' me." August menacingly said. Pico only smirked and walked up to her, taking her hand. "Don't mind the cyan gremlin." He said with snark. "Hes my brother, you fucking moron." She said with agression. "Fine. You can go care for him.. only if I can come." "Only if you don't ruin anything, and only touch my bro CAREFULLY. He's fragile when hes Blue-Balled." "Fine." He said annoyed. August looked at Girlfriend. "C'mon, we're going." She nodded and hopped off the boomboxes, picking them up. August was still holding Boyfriend gently. They went to the cyan-haired siblings home.
"Where are your parents?" Pico asked. "Their always at work.. they rarely have time being here." She answered. "Oh."
August went to Bpyfriends room, setting him carefully in his bed. She gently kissed his bony cheek and walked out of his room, to the living room where Pico and Girlfriend were waiting. "Sorry that took a bit longer than expected.. I really care for my Brother.." she whimpered a bit. "Thats perfectly valid, my parents care for me too much aswell." Girlfriend giggled. "So.. how did you guys meet my brother ?" Aug asked. Pico rolled his eyes. "I used to date that guy." Pico said gruffly. "Waitwaitwait you used to date my brother !?" She yelled a bit. "When we were around 16, yea." The ginger stated. Girlfriend just looked at him.
"...honestly, he never told me he had a sister." ",,,,,,,ohhhhh i think my bro was just a closeted Bisexual-" August said with a realization hint in her voice. They heard tired beeps come from the stairway. The 3 looked and it was boyfriend-- he was no longer Blue-Balled. August opened her arms, as BF came towards her, got into her arms and slept softly, making quiet snores. She stroked his head. "Awww.. Boyfriend.. I never knew you were a closeted Bi, but I would've supported you anyways.." she softly cooed.
She looked outside and saw it was getting dark outside. She saw the other two dozing off. She chuckled, making sure her brother was holding onto her torso tightly. She gently woke up the other two. "Hey, if you guys want, we can all sleep in my room." She softly said to avoid waking her brother up. The 2 tiredly nodded as August went off to set up her bed for the 4 to sleep in. She got extra blankets for them. She went to the other 2 who were half asleep and said she was done preparing their rooms. She ended up carrying them. The 3 got into their positions, BF usually sleeping in her arms, but Pico managed to sleep in her arms too. Girlfriend was on the other side of her. The 3 softly snoring. August heard Pico say something with a light blush. "Mmmh... I love ya.. Aug...." he mumbled. He placed his hand on her cheek, softly holding it. "Mmm.. pico ?" He woke up softly hearing his name.
"...y-yea..?" He muttered sleepily. "I love you too.." she softly smiled, giving him a soft kiss on the lips. They all went to sleep eventually.
In the morning, pico had to tell her something. "U-Uhm,,,,," hw nervously stuttered, the tall lady crouching down to his height. "Mm ?" She questioned. "I... I........ I-I WANT YOU TO DATE ME!" he shouted out with a red face. August blushed, softly kissing his lips. Pico eventually gave in and kissed back lovingly. "Heh.. I love ytoo, cute lil ginger~" she teased him. He covered his face, blushing.
"M-Man... can't believe im dating my ex's sister now.." he mumbled.
2 notes
·
View notes
Note
sis I’m sorry to always be requesting ringo but...I’m in love.😭❤️😍🥰😩 can I get a ringo x reader where they have a week in Paris and it’s all cafes, restaurants, shopping, ringo gettn her a lil sumthin sumthin at Chanel and he sits through a fashion show for her, and Eiffel Tower and luxury hotel? Like soakin in the bath and eating pastries on the big bed and a little insinuation of sexy time and some major loving snuggles after the deed?😭❤️😩
It’s okay, I understand! This sounds like the total dream! (I’ve been to Paris before, so going there with a cute guy like our Ritch is a pure fantasy!!!) And thanks for the details, dear! It’s almost like you’ve written the fic yourself! heh heh, just thanks for making my job a little easier!
You almost couldn’t believe when you woke up that morning where you were. The sun was the same, the sky was the same, but something about the flowers that blossomed inside your hotel in a vase alerted you that you were somewhere beautiful. They were too pink. With too many petals. Something about the way the croissants served to your room for breakfast seemed flakier than at home. You knew you were far from England and especially Liverpool.
“Paris! Can you even believe it, Y/N! Our first day in Paris!” Ringo cheered, looking out the window at the wide streets of the city.
Both of you hurriedly walked out, holding hands, and marveling at everything. How when you looked at a shop sign, it was in a language that wasn’t from home. How people walking chow dogs passed by, muttering. And how large it was and how much walking there was to do!
“Y/N...can you see the Eiffel tower yet?” he asked.
“With the map, we’re still a while away there! And we don’t want to be late! But let’s get some coffee...” you murmured.
It was early spring. It was still enough that the flowers grew but it still felt slightly chilly.
You paused at a green cafe and braved a line to get some coffee. You smiled at Ringo as he let out the French he practiced from his book on the flight.
“Je voudrais deux petites cafes, s’il vous plait” he said flowery.
The coffee was strong and milky. But still miles ahead from anything back home.
You both sat down in a small room, sipping coffee as the fashion show commenced. It was almost packed, but the bright colors and high heels of the models walking by, nearly so close to you that you could kiss them, made up for it.
Though your stomach growled in tandem with Ringo and you both looked at each other.
“Those dresses are luvly, but ya can’t eat them. Lunch, Luv?” he whispered.
You nodded and snuck out as soon as you could.
You made your way to the Spanish district and ordered two crepes. Hypnotized by the dough poured on there that solidified, added with cheese and whatever else you enjoyed. He folded it and let it cook, then placed it in a napkin to you.
The cheese was so bubbly and gooey and the crepe so perfectly crisp you almost cried.
“We ‘ave to wait for the special dinner, Luv...but I just wanted one crepe!” Ringo assured, his gold rings poking out.
“Rich, it’s perfect! I never had anything so delicious!”
You both ate slowly, savoring each bite.
He then took you atop the Eiffel tower. The lines were long and the elevator was near obtuse.
“It’s like a bloody roller coaster!” Ringo joked as it went up.
But beneath was Paris: all of it. It stretched on for miles, for eternity. The sky has few clouds and it grew windier. It was dizzying but beautiful. You both held hands and grinned.
“Oooo, I could squish some people with me fingers if I could!” he said again, miming it with his large hands.
You saw the Louvre, stretched for miles like a palace. You saw the green tops of trees. The seine with boats passing by. Rows and rows of apartments, the twin rectangles of Notre-Dame, another cathedral with a gold dome, now like a ball.
As you walked down, the tiny buildings now over your heads, you headed to the Chanel shop. You both admired the cream walls and with everything you could get, you settled on a small ring with a flower on it.
“Why that, Luv?” he asked.
“Because it reminds me of your rings!” you answered, with a peck on his cheek.
Dinner later was incredible. The wine was richer, here. Every meal was served with a small basket of bread. Salad and cheese were served afterward and you both took modest bites.
Sighing into the hotel room, you offered to run a bath, and Ringo agreed. The feeling of taking off your shoes to feel the air was heavenly.
As the bath ran and you both laid there, fresh and clean, you said: “I never walked so much in my life...”
“Me neither...”
“But...I wouldn’t trade today, Ritch, for anything...”
“We have six more days here...”
“I wouldn't trade away a minute I spend with you anywhere.”
He smiled and leaned in to kiss you. You both laughed and exchanged observations of what you saw, kissing further. As the talking hushed the kisses got deeper. You were leaning against the edge of the bathtub and Ringo was making his way a little forward. His hands were moving to wrap themselves around you and explore a bit more of you.
“Can we go to bed, sweet’art? It’d feel better. And I tend to trip...” he said.
Laughing a little, you said yes. You both walked out, bare now, and moved on to the bed to explore and worship each other with joy and shamelessness, but with the slow, sleepy energy that comes from a full, active day.
Once you both were done, Ringo pulled you onto his chest. You both watched as the moon passed over your window, shedding a bit of light onto your room. His heartbeat slowed down and he played with your hair slowly.
Before you fell asleep, you both kept thinking about how lucky you were.
Taglist: @queenlover05
#carrie writes#this isn't a blurb#it's more like a BLORB#brians trash sons#ringo starr#ringo starr x fem! reader#ringo starr x fem! y/n#ringo starr x y/n#ringo starr x you#ringo starr imgaine#ringo starr fluff#ringo starr hcs#ringo starr headcanons#beatles fanfiction#bealtes fanfics#beatles hcs#beatles headcanons
16 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ice Cream and Fire Oven Pizza - Chapter 9
Pairing: Elsa x Lea/Axel || Side Pairing: Riku x OC
Summary: Modern AU. She's an introvert ball of nerves who works at Ice Palace, a mall food court ice cream shop. He's the outgoing, sassy goofball who works at the Pizza Planet across the way. Hilarity, snark, and fluffy romcom hijinks ensue.
Word Count: 6,398
FIRST CHAPTER || PREVIOUS CHAPTER || NEXT CHAPTER
Credit for super friggin’ cute and super friggin’ amazing cover art goes to the super friggin’ talented ky-jane here on tumblr!
“What’s with the sour face? I know your idea of fun on a Friday night is locking yourself up alone in your room all by yourself, but come on! Going out with a few peeps for a night on the town ain’t gonna kill ya!”
I heaved out a sigh as Anna turned us into the same parking lot we’d just seen Xion’s car go into. “It’s not that, I just… I thought it was only going to be the two of us tonight. We haven’t seen each other since… well, you know… and so much has happened and I just wanted a nice evening, just you and me, talking and catching up.”
“And we can still do that,” she nodded, pressing a couple buttons on her dashboard. As the convertible’s top started to rise and all the windows slid back up, she parked in an open spot right beside Xion’s little blue Prius and powered down the engine. “But now we get to party at the same time! Besides, this way I can meet all of your new friends too!”
Snatching my Ice Palace cap off my head and tossing it into the back seat, I gave a tiny huff. “These people aren’t my friends.”
A couple of loud thuds against the left side of the car made us both jump in our seats before glancing to the source. Roxas and Xion had smooshed their noses up against the door windows, mouths wide open, lips suctioned against the glass and cheeks puffing in and out as they made funny faces at us. Anna snorted then burst out laughing, asking me, “Do they know that?”
“I wasn’t talking about those two. Lea and them are my friends. Well…” I snagged a pale tendril of my hair to twist around my finger as I worried my bottom lip between my teeth. “...sort of…it’s all still very new...” Then I shook my head and tightened my ponytail. “In any case, I meant everyone else that’s going to be at this thing. They’re not my friends because I don’t know any of them.”
“So this is how you get to know them,” she grinned, nudging her shoulder into mine. “Come on, sis, this’ll be fun! I promise!”
“Don’t go making promises you can’t keep,” I grumbled.
Just then, we watched Lea go sliding across the hood of Anna’s Porsche in one smooth motion, bringing him to my side so he could open the car door for me. He bent into a half-bow, sweeping one arm out with a smile, “M’lady.”
Anna giggled. “Ooooo, such a gentleman! I don’t believe I’ve gotten your name yet.”
“Lea,” he leaned into the car, stretching across me to shake hands with her. Once again, I caught the faint whiff of cinnamon and had to resist the urge to squirm at his closeness. He smirked at her and winked, “Also answer to Mr Hottie-With-A-Body.”
...so he had heard that.
Great.
Just dandy.
My kingdom for a rock to crawl under right now.
“And you would be the sister, I take it?”
She grinned, “Anna. I’m thinking I like you already, Mr Hottie-W-”
I discreetly pinched her arm, shutting her up.
He didn’t seem to notice as he looked past her to where the other two were still making like a pair of pufferfish against the glass. “And those gremlins out there are Xion and Roxas. They’re harmless, just don’t ever feed ‘em after midnight. Hey!” he raised his voice so they could hear him. “Knock it off already, twerps!” They both pulled away, Xion hiding a snigger behind one hand while Roxas razzed his tongue. Shaking his head, the smile returned as Lea at last backed out of the car to straighten up again, “Well then, shall we?”
To my credit, I only hesitated for a second before exiting the vehicle, tugging at the hem of my skirt slightly as I stepped out onto the asphalt. Ugh, I hadn’t even had a chance to change out of my work clothes before getting sucked into all of this, so I didn’t even have the small consolation of being dressed comfortably. My eyes followed Xion and Roxas as they ran ahead to 7th Heaven, or so the gigantic, yellow neon sign hanging above the door proclaimed. It was a rustic, wooden building with a small set of stairs leading up to the wraparound patio. There was a warm glow coming through the fogged windows and muffled music could be heard from within.
Anna pushed a button on her key fob and the Porsche beeped as all its doors locked. Then she latched onto my arm, practically skipping as we made our way to the entrance. Lea dashed out in front, taking the steps two at a time and holding the door open for us. As we climbed up onto the deck as well, I could now hear the murmur of voices and laughter coming from inside as well. I gulped, my stomach sinking.
If it weren’t for Anna clinging to me like a two ton anchor, I’d probably have made a break for the hills by now.
And she knew that, which was exactly why she was doing it.
Traitor.
And so it was that I, with little choice or say in the matter, was dragged by my sister into the dreaded bowels of El Diablo.
...I’m not sure what I’d expected to hear upon descending into the terrifying Underworld, but it certainly hadn’t been the perky pop beat of Barbie Girl.
A strange, but oddly fitting soundtrack for eternal damnation.
The music was coming from a small stage all the way in the back of the place where some young woman was badly singing karaoke under spotlights. Between us and her was a massive, dimly lit room packed with tables and people cheering her on as they drank their presumably alcoholic beverages. Off to one side was a long bar, crowded with customers and tended by a brunette who, ahem… could only be described as the very epitome of the term ‘one busty babe.’ The wall opposite the bar was lit up with flashing lights from a row of retro pinball and arcade machines.
“We usually stake out one of the back corners for ourselves and spread out from there,” I barely heard Lea say over all the noise. I glanced back at him to see him squinting as his eyes scanned the darkness before his face brightened and he pointed off to our right. “Over there! Follow me.”
Anna gave my arm a reassuring squeeze and I replied with a thin, shaky smile.
There were just... so… many… people.
We navigated through the throng behind Lea, his blazing hair like a guiding light in the shadows, showing us the way. With every step we took, the knots in my gut pulled tighter and my knees grew numb. This was it. It was time…
...to mingle.
(Shudder.)
The three of us came to a stop at a large table. Half the people seated were all still in their work duds too, making me feel a little better about my attire, but not by much. Everyone looked up to warmly greet Lea before all eyes turned to me and I resisted the urge to shrink behind Anna. “Hey guys!” Lea shouted over the roar of the pub. “This is Elsa and her sister, Anna! El here is the newest scoop slinger at Ice Palace, so you’ve probably already seen her around.”
“So you’re the fresh meat,” one woman smirked at me. I recognized her from the greek food place that was Ice Palace’s neighbor. “Pleasure. Name’s Megara. My friends call me Meg.”
“Tiana,” the girl sitting next to her in a cute green dress smiled.
“She’s a server at that lil Cajun grill also in the food court,” Lea supplied before cocking his head at her. “Boyfriend couldn’t make it tonight?”
She immediately frowned and averted her gaze. Meg gently pat her on the back, shooting him a tiny scowl, “Smooth move, ya knucklehead. They broke up.”
“Oops,” he chuckled awkwardly. “Hey, don’t sweat it, Tiana. You know what they say - gotta kiss a few frogs and whatnot.” Crickets from the table. “Heh, get it? Cuz you work at… aw, too soon?” He cleared his throat, “Oookay, moving on! Next, I’m sure you’ve seen these three over at Lucky Cat.” He waved a hand towards a familiar blue-haired chick, her stocky coworker with slicked back, chocolate locks, and what I was guessing was Roxas’s doppelganger, not Roxas himself. Lea pointed to each in turn, “Aqua, Terra, and Ventus.”
“You’re the place with the super sweet tabby I got to cuddle earlier!” Anna said excitedly.
Aqua laughed, “That’s Chirithy, Ven’s pet. He likes to bring him into work sometimes. The cat’s so well behaved, management doesn’t mind.”
Ventus scratched the back of his head with a lopsided grin. “Yeah, I’m lucky. He’s sorta become the unofficial mascot of our café.”
“Then Grumpy-Pants over here is Squall and-”
“That’s Leon,” a guy with a scar slashed across the bridge of his nose corrected with a growl into his beer.
“Riiiiiight, forgot you were rebranding,” Lea snerked. “He works over at Buster’s Swords, the replica weapon shop in the mall. And last but most certainly not least, this little one here is Naminé,” he indicated a petite blonde sitting between Ven and Leon, who gave a shy wave. “When she’s on the clock, you can find Nams at The Crayon Box for all your art supply needs.”
“Lovely to meet you both,” she nodded at us. “We’re currently rooting on our friend Ariel,” she pointed to the stage. It was only now upon second glance that I recognized the girl up there currently murdering Barbie Girl as the redhead from the fish store.
Lea winced as a particularly bad note was hit before he snorted. “Girl’s usually got a voice that’d put mythical sirens to shame, but she’s just getting over a cold. Couldn’t talk for three days. Now that she’s started getting it back, there’s no keeping her away from the mic. RIP eardrums.” Then he clapped his hands together once, “Alrighty, on to Table Numeros Dos!”
...numeros dos?
As in more than one? As in this wasn’t it? As in more people?
If I survived this night, it’d be a miracle.
At least the first table hadn’t been too bad. Everyone else had done all the talking, which was a-okay by me.
...unless… crud, did they think I was boring now? Or worse, that I was sticking my nose up at them? Well I wasn’t! Trust me, there was absolutely zero nose sticking up going on here! My nose was down! Way, way, way down! So far down, it was past the secret civilization of mole people and halfway to China by now!
Dammit, only five minutes in and pretty sure I was already screwing everything up. And I hadn’t even done anything yet!
Lea shifted a couple steps over to an adjacent booth against the wall and Anna followed, tugging me into a stumble after her. Grabbing the attention of this new group, he announced, “Yo, everyone! I’d like ya to meet-”
“Elsa?”
I locked eyes with a golden gaze I knew all too well at this point and blinked. “Rayne?”
She scrambled out of the booth to hurl herself at me and I staggered to stay upright under the sheer might of her hug. Then I heard her gasp, “Anna too?! Get in here, girl!” I grunted as Anna dogpiled into the embrace. “Haven’t seen you since you were an ankle biter at summer camp! What are you doing here?! In fact, what are you both doing here?”
“What are we doing here?” I repeated incredulously as we all pulled apart, my eyes flicking down to her belly then back up. “What are you doing here? Did you forget you’re, uh… drinking for two now?”
A squeal from Anna, “Oh my gawd, Ray-Ray, your friggin’ preggers?! Congratulations! Who’s the lucky stud who knocked dat fine ass of yours up?”
My sister, ladies and gentleman. Ever the classiest of dames.
Rayne turned, yanking her husband out of the booth and onto his feet beside her. Wrapping her arms around his waist, she smiled smugly. “This is Riku. Riku, meet Anna, Elsa’s little sister. And don’t worry,” she turned her attention back to me, rolling her eyes, “all my drinks are virgin.”
“Though Ray is what you might call an empathic drunk,” Riku snerked, slinging an arm around her shoulders.
I quirked an eyebrow, “A what?”
“The more people get liquored up around me, the drunker I get without sipping a single drop. It’s an odd phenomenon, I don’t do it on purpose, but not complaining either. All the perks of intoxication, none of the hangover!” Then she furrowed her brow at me, “But no, seriously, what are you doing here? This ain’t exactly your scene.”
“I kinda kidnapped her,” Anna hummed out a tiny, evil laugh. “She’s my hostage tonight. She’s gonna have fun whether she likes it or not!”
I was firmly in the “or not” camp.
Rayne grinned at her, folding her arms together, “Then that brings us back around to what you’re doing here… where did you even come from?”
As the two of them began to catch up while Riku listened in, Lea snagged my elbow, pulling me over closer to the booth once more.
Oh. Right. Socializing. I’d almost forgotten.
Ahhh forgetting. T’was a better, simpler, blessed time. Now, as I was presented with another small horde of new faces, I felt my heart rate spike and my chest tighten as the butterflies battled for dominance in my stomach again.
So be it. Once more into the breach! Come on, Elsa, you can do this!
“Now then, before I was so rudely interrupted-”
“Shove it, Red!” my roommate snapped.
“Screw off, Raindrop!” He stuck his tongue out at her, then sniggered to me, “Remember, verbal abuse says you care! Anyway, I’m sure you’re already very familiar with this mall rat we all know and love, given he’s almost a big an ice cream junkie as I am.” Sora beamed up at me from his seat. “But have you met this half-pint’s amazing, intelligent, beautiful and might I add way out of his league girlfriend, Kairi?”
He was gesturing to a pretty redhead dolled up in pink who smirked around the straw in her drink as she glanced out of the corner of her eye at Sora beside her. “Any comment to that?”
He shrugged, leaning back as he laced his fingers behind his head and his already impossibly huge smile somehow managed to get even wider. “Can’t argue facts!”
“She, like her boy here, is also a local mall rat, but we take pity on these poor schmucks who have nothing else in their pathetic, empty lives and let them hang out with us cool kids whenever we all get together like this,” Lea teased.
“Hey now, ex-mall rat!” she harrumphed before proudly puffing up her chest. “You’re looking at Mickey’s newest hire as of today!”
Lea arched an eyebrow, “No shit, really? Congratz, princess! Welcome to the crush of the daily grind. It sucks! Enjoy!”
Kairi snorted. “Please, it won’t be all that terrible. I’m gonna work a counter in the jewelry department. I can already tell my favorite part’s gonna be helping customers with the charm bracelets. Look!” she jangled the band she was wearing around her wrist before lifting up one of the little trinkets dangling from it. “This one looks like a thalassa shell star from my home, Destiny Islands!” Then she narrowed her eyes at Sora, one corner of her lips quirking up. “Now if only this lazy bum would get a job too, we’d be set!”
“Gimme a break, Kairi, I’m working on it!” Sora half whined, half laughed.
“Uh oh, do I smell trouble in paradise? We’ll leave the two lovebirds to it then,” Lea then turned my attention to a slender chick with short black hair sitting next to Kairi, who waggled her fingers at me with a crooked grin. “This is Yuffie! She works with Squ- ‘scuse me, Leon over at Buster’s Swords.” He lowered his voice to a whisper behind his hand, “She likes to steal the merch for her own personal amusement.”
She scoffed, “You shut your whore mouth, I don’t steal! I just… borrow for quality testing! I’m doing a community service here, really!”
He shook his head, “Uh huh, sure, whatever you say. So what’s on the menu for today?”
Couldn’t tell from where exactly, but she suddenly pulled out a pair of ninja stars as her lips curved wickedly. “Shurikens!”
“Nope!” Leon pressed one hand to the edge of his table, leaning his chair back onto its hind legs so he could stretch an arm across the booth and snatch the weapons from her grasp.
“Hey!” she lunged after them but only ended up faceplanting into her own table. “Give those back, jerkface!” He ignored her, just taking another swig from the bottle in front of him. “Wow, rude much?!”
This place was an absolute madhouse.
“Oof, that’s rough! Better luck next time,” Lea consoled her before pointing to the next person wedged into the booth, a girl with a blue bow tying back her brown hair. “And here we have Belle! Total bookworm, so no surprise her nine-to-five’s at Enchanted Castle Books.” She didn’t acknowledge us, just stared dreamily off into space while absently stirring the liquid in her glass with a straw. Lea sighed, “Yeah, she’s a real head-up-in-the-clouds sort.”
“I got this,” Yuffie chimed in before using a hand to shade her gaze as she raised her voice, “Hey, is that Gaston I see?”
Belle snapped out of it, eyes round in horror as she gasped, “Where?!” before ducking down to use the table for cover.
As Yuffie cracked up, Kairi swatted her in the shoulder, “Mean!”
“Gaston’s the local musclebound, meathead neanderthal who’s set his sights on Belle as his next conquest,” Lea explained.
“Don’t worry, sweetie,” Yuffie’s eyes gleamed as she produced a third metal star. “I’ll make sure he never bothers you again.”
“For the love of- another one?!” In a quick blur of movement, Leon had once again confiscated her toy, much to her dismay.
“Finally,” Lea jumped in once again, clapping his hand down on the shoulder of a carrot-top sitting on the end with giant purple headphones covering his ears, “this regular chatterbox is Neku, who gets his paycheck from Towa Records, the lil music store around the corner from the food court.”
Yuffie huffed, “I dunno why Orangeylocks even bothers to show up to these things since,” she leaned across the table to lift up one of his hulking muffs and yell into his ear, “he never bothers to take the stupid ‘phones off!”
He slapped her hand away with a glare and said nothing, simply crossed his arms and slouched further down into his seat.
Still I hadn’t said a word to anyone besides Rayne. Partly because all the anxiety was squeezing my throat shut - trust me, the terror was real. But even if I had been brave enough to actually make small talk with this pack of total strangers, it was impossible to get a word in edgewise. It was all just happening so fast. But hey, maybe I could get away with the whole not talking thing. This Neku guy seemed to be and he was getting along just fine. Maybe the secret was in the headphones.
Note to self: look into the possibility of purchasing ear buds with first paycheck in the hopes of avoiding human interaction at all costs.
“Okay, almost done, just one more table to go,” Lea chirped.
Hearing that was both a relief and a minor heart attack all rolled together. The good news: one more table, woo! The bad news: one more table, ugh!
As Lea led the way once more, I snagged Anna by the elbow. It was her fault I was in this mess, so there was no way I was letting her abandon me. She was my security blanket, dammit! She managed to get out a hasty “we’ll talk more in a minute” to Rayne before staggering along behind me. We were brought to the neighboring booth which took up a corner so it was slightly bigger. Thankfully, that didn’t equal a larger group seated here. Even better, I already knew two of the faces.
“Rox! Xion!” Lea grinned down at them. “So this is where you guys got to. Was beginning to think I might have to send out search parties. I-”
“Kristoff,” the name escaped my lips before I’d even realized it as I locked eyes with my coworker.
Make that three faces I recognized.
His eyelids drooped before he looked away with a harrumph, taking a deep drag from his mug.
Well fudge. Guess he was still mad about the phone.
This night just kept getting better and better!
“Brr, did it just get a few degrees colder in here? Ah well, forget it, just leave Lord Sourpuss here to his brooding,” Lea snerked with a roll of his eyes. “For the rest at the table who haven’t already had the pleasure, this is Elsa, the Ice Palace newbie, and her sister Anna who tagged along for funsies.”
He tossed a hand towards a guy with amber eyes, messy raven hair, and was the poster boy for goth fashion. “That ray of sunshine over there is Vanitas - living, breathing proof that all our moms were always right: your face really can get stuck like that. Wow, misery really does love company, huh? Just look at those identical scowls.” Both Vanitas and Kristoff looked highly unamused with Lea. He responded with a smirk, leaning down to bring his face closer to Vanitas, “What’s with the pout, widdle man? Did one of the other kids steal your binky?”
“Bite me, jackass,” he deadpanned.
“You’d love that, wouldn’t you?” Lea waggled his eyebrows as he straightened back up. “Anyhoo, as you might’ve already guessed by just taking one look at the edgelord, Vaniboy here works at Halloween Town.”
“Halloween Town?” Anna echoed, tapping a thoughtful finger to her lips. “Isn’t that the line of shops that are kinda like Hot To-”
“Say that knock-off, poser, wannabe of a store’s name and die,” Vanitas sneered.
Lea said, “Don’t mind him, he’s just cranky cuz he missed out on afternoon naptime.” Vanitas flipped him the bird, which went totally ignored as Lea shifted his gaze to the other side of the table. “Woah, talk about a mismatched set. What are you two doing hanging out with Mr Negativity here?”
He was now addressing a sweet-faced brunette with bright green eyes and the boy beside her with sandy blonde spiked hair, a skull and crossbones printed on his shirt. The girl chuckled, “Oh come on, Van’s not that bad.”
“Yeah, once you get past his personality,” the guy sniggered. Vanitas just looked away with a soft tch.
“Meet Olette and Hayner. They- wait...” Lea glanced around the table a second time with a frown, “There’s usually one more of you. Where’s Pence?”
“Couldn’t make it,” Olette sighed, plopping her chin in her palm. “Had to finish his programming project for his Computer Sciences course. Said he’ll be at it all weekend.”
“Bummer,” Lea shrugged. “In any case, these two plus their missing amigo wait tables at Le Grand Bistrot, this hoity-toity restaurant on the opposite end of the mall from the rest of us. Though didn’t you guys get shut down recently for a rodent infestation?”
Hayner banged a fist against the table, “Ugh, will people stop talking about that already? We didn’t get shut down, it was one rat and it was just that klutzy garbage boy’s pet, got it?!”
A snort from Roxas. “Sounds fake, but okay.”
“Can it, pizza boy!” Hayner shot back.
“Touchy, touchy,” Lea tsked before his eyes made one more sweep of the surrounding tables. “Anyway, looks like that’s everyone! How ‘bout it? Got it all memorized? If not, don’t sweat it, it was a lot. And even more might show up later, who knows, these things are always sort of a random grab bag but that’s half the fun! In any case, feel free to take a seat.” He jerked a thumb over his shoulder, “I’m gonna go order a drink from the bar. Did either of you want me to grab you anything while I’m over there?”
“Is this a menu?” Anna picked up the glossy, colorful sheet of plastic from the table, looking over the list printed on it with a low hum. “I think a basket of the Cactuar Fries would be good for starters. As for drink, hm… Ooo, the Golden Chocobo sounds amazing! What about you?” she tilted it to give me a better look.
I shook my head, “Just water for me, thanks.”
Her tongue blew a raspberry, eyes returning to the menu. “That’s no fun. Lessee here… aha!” She smiled up at Lea, “She’ll have a Shiva, heavy on the rum.”
“I will most certainly not have a-”
“Got it!” Lea darted off across the room, cupping a hand to his mouth and calling out, “Oh, Tifa!”
Anna then proceeded to flump down into the booth next to Kristoff, giggling as she peeked up at him. “Hi! You’re cute!”
He blinked at her, all traces of the previous doom-and-gloom wiped clean off his face as it reddened slightly. “Uh…?”
She wiggled in closer to him, which seemed to fluster him more as he scrabbled over into Vanitas, who elbowed him back hard for making him almost spill his drink. Oblivious to the domino effect she’d created, Anna whipped her head back around to me and patted a hand on the space she’d freed up at the edge of the booth. “Whatcha waiting for, Sis? Sit!”
I stared blankly at her. She beamed back at me. I glanced over to everyone else. Everyone else watched me expectantly. I then flicked my gaze down to the open seat. It just lay there, being a cushion.
...psssst, dummy. Her telling you to sit? Was your cue to actually sit!
Still my feet didn’t budge an inch. Instead I looked over my shoulder back towards the door leading outside. So close, yet so far.
Clearing my throat, I took a small step backwards and held up a hand, “A-actually, you know what? I think I, uh... left something... back in the car! Yeah, that’s it! So I’ll just, er… I’ll go get-”
“I said sit!” Anna grabbed my wrist and jerked me down onto the plush bench beside her.
Well then. I guess I was sitting.
I suddenly felt a light brush of something against the back of my head and I twitched away, looking behind me. Rayne was leaning over the divider between our two booths, hands outstretched, apparently with the intention of petting both Anna and me. “Pretty,” she cooed in delight. “Pretty, pretty hair. So soft!”
From somewhere beyond the separator, I heard Riku mutter, “It’s starts.” His voice was muffled. I suspected due to facepalm. Taking a small bundle of my hair and tucking it between her palm and two little fingers, Rayne then set the other three fingers and hand to work unraveling one of Anna’s pigtail braids.
Anna didn’t seem to mind, instead just turning her gaze to the rest of our booth and flashing a smile big enough to rival one of Sora’s. “It’s so great to meet everyone! This is super exciting! Isn’t is just so exciting?” she asked me. I opened my mouth, but Anna was already gushing once more, “And oh my gawd, so, so, so, sooooo much fun! I’m already having a blast! Are you having a blast?” Again, this question was aimed at me. Again, I didn’t even get so much as a peep out. “Aaaah, lookit her, she’s having a friggin’ blast! This is awesome! So how long have you guys all been getting together like this? Who started it? Was it just a small group at first? Were you guys always friends even before these Friday nights began? Do you ever change it up, get food and drinks somewhere else? Or is it always the 7th Heaven? Why is it called the 7th Heaven anyway? What’s the story there? What’s the food like? No, what are the drinks like? Did I pick good ones? I hope I picked good ones! And I just love that they have karaoke here! Anyone else going to be singing later? Ooo, here’s an idea! We could all go up and sing one together!”
Typhoon Anna had struck again, leaving round eyes and silence in her wake.
I was guessing most everyone else at the table hadn’t even caught half of that, the torrent of words had been coming out in such a rush.
The hush over the table stretched until Vanitas at last broke it with a flat, “Yeah, no, I’m out. I’ve had about all the pep I can stand from that pack of idiots,” he flicked a wrist towards the half the table taken up by Xion, Olette, Roxas and Hayner, “without having to deal with… this,” he cringed, gesturing to Anna. Then he downed the rest of his beverage. “Later, losers.” And with that, he vaulted himself over the table, shoved his hands into the pockets of his leather jacket and slinked off.
“So…” Anna dragged out the syllable, “...he’s pleasant!”
Certainly one word for it.
“Vani bail early?” Lea rejoined us. “No shocker there, he usually does. He's always been more of a lone wolf. Make room, Fun-size!” he looked down at where Xion was seated at the opposite end of the booth from us. She scooched to clear a spot for him and he plopped on down, setting a full, opened bottle on the table in front of him bearing a red label that boasted the title Ifrit Amber Ale. “Ladies, your drinks n’ fries are gonna need another minute. Someone’ll be by to drop them off when they’re ready.”
A small smile braved my lips, “Thanks, how much do we owe you?”
Or rather, how much did Anna owe him? Since A, she was the one that’d ordered it all and B, I’d yet to earn a single cent to my name.
Soon though. Payday was coming.
He batted a hand, “Don’t worry about it, my treat. And, uh,” he snerked, “you might want to keep a closer eye on what Raindrop's up to over there.”
I blinked. I had been feeling a faint tingle in my scalp as Rayne had continued to play beauty salon back there this whole time, but I’d just been ignoring it. Now both Anna and I turned to discover she’d weaved locks of our hair together into one thick, auburn-and-platinum braid. “I made a pretty!” Rayne giggled, punctuated by a hiccup.
Biting back a grin, Xion called, “Hey Riku! Control your woman!”
A hand shot up and grabbed Rayne by the scruff of the shirt. With a squeak, she disappeared behind the booth separator.
“So,” Olette shook her head, one corner of her lips tugging up, “how are you liking it over at Ice Palace?”
...shoot, she was talking to me, wasn’t she?
I was so not prepared for this.
Glancing up from where my fingers had already begun disentangling the braid Anna and I shared joint custody off, I pursed my lips to one side. “Hmm, well… it’s pretty good actually. This is my first job ever, so I was a bit anxious.” Understatement of the millenia. “But it’s been going well. And I like the people I work with and get along with them and uh…” I eyed Kristoff out of my peripheral, who still seemed rather dazed by Anna and the apparent lack of the phrase ‘personal boundaries’ in her vocabulary, “...and they like me and are very kind and welcoming and… certainly not mad or anything at me for, oh I don’t know, hypothetically lobbing and busting their phones, like I would ever do something so silly as that, why would I even mention such a thing, that’s so random,” the jumble of words finished in a weak chuckle.
It was beginning to become clear to me that the tendency to babble might run in my family.
Only mine was of the nervous variety, whereas I don’t think Anna had a nervous bone in her body.
At last sensing my gaze on him, Kristoff shook himself out of his stupor and looked back at me. Then he frowned, narrowed his eyes and stared down at the table, nursing his drink once more.
“Oh yeah,” Xion snorted, “I can definitely feel the love simply overflowing from that side of the table.”
“Sounds like a sweet gig,” Hayner chimed back into the conversation with a smirk as he crossed his arms. “But then, anything’s gotta be better than working at some lame dump of a pizza place.”
“Ouch, shots fired.” Lea cocked an eyebrow, “What’s with the drive-by, my dude?”
Roxas snickered, “Ignore him. He’s still just sore about the whole rat thing.”
“There wasn’t a rat thing! I told you already, it was just some dumb pet so it doesnt count!”
“Sure,” Roxas sighed, “Just keep telling yourself that, man.”
“That’s it!” Hayner snarled, slamming both hands down on the table as he rocketed up to his feet. “It’s time we settle this like men!”
Olette groaned, burying her face in her hands. “Tell me you did not really just say that, you total caveman.”
Hayner stabbed a finger towards Roxas and growled, “You.” Then jerked a thumb into his chest, “Me.” He pointed at one of the arcade machines, “Struggle 9000. Loser buys rounds for the table for the next five Fridays.”
“Come on, you two,” Olette interjected, “is this really-”
Lea clamped a hand over her mouth, one index finger held up to his lips, “Shush, I want free booze.”
“You’re on!” Roxas shot back, eyes flashing. Then the both of them were ducking down and crawling under the table to exit the booth before dashing over to where the video games awaited them, elbowing each other the whole way.
“Wanna go root the boys on?” Olette asked Xion.
“Pfft, root nothing. I’m taking on winner and curb stomping his ass. Play my cards right and I’ll have them both buying our drinks for weeks to come.”
As Lea slid out of the booth so the two of them could get up and leave, Olette laughed, “Oh, I bet Hayner would be simply thrilled by that prospect.”
“Please, you think that bonehead’s gonna come out the champ?” Xion scoffed as they walked off. “Rox has got him beat, no contest.”
“Wanna bet?”
That was the last thing I heard from Olette before a happy shriek barely an inch to my left drowned out anything else that might have been said.
Gee thanks, Anna. Really, who needs hearing in both ears anyway?
Our order had arrived, which apparently was what had gotten her so excited. A heaping bowl of shoestring fries now steamed in front of us, covered and smothered in some chunky green sauce. Anna’s drink started out orange at the bottom and faded into a yellow at the frothy top where in the absence of one of the standard teeny decorative umbrellas, it was instead garnished with a fluffy, yellow feather. My drink was a chilly, neon blue color and served in a tall, skinny glass with wafting mist and a frosted rim.
“Bottoms up!” Anna singsonged, clinking her beverage to mine before chugging down half of it in one go. I pulled a face at her, scrunching my nose with a grimace. She puffed out a content sigh as she put the glass back down at the table. “Ah, that’s good!” Then her eyes darted between me and my drink a couple times. “Well? What are you waiting for? Get your drink on, gurl!”
“No thanks,” I nudged the Shiva away with a fingertip. “Someone has to drive us home, so I guess that someone’s going to be me.”
“Pssh, details,” she waved a dismissive hand while she tested out one of the fries. Eyes lighting up, she shoveled a couple more in her mouth before pushing my drink back towards me. “C’mon, one sip won’t kill ya! Besides, you’re hurting Lea’s feelings over there, he spent his hard earned munny on it just for you!”
“Nah, it’s cool,” he shrugged and grinned. “You do you, El!”
“Dude, work with me here! You’re supposed to back me up on this, I-” Anna cut herself off in a gasp. Seemed there had been a lull in the karaoke, so someone had kicked on the big vintage jukebox off to one side, which was now pumping regular tunes out of the overhead speakers. “I love this song!” Her hand clamped down around Kristoff’s wrist, “Dance with me!”
“Wha-?!”
I was all but shoved out of the booth as Anna bolted off, dragging a wide eyed and stumbling Kristoff behind her. I watched her go, shaking my head with a tired smile. Anna would never change. But then, who’d want her to? She was kind of perfect the way she was, chaotic energy and all. Sighing, I took a seat again and looked up.
That’s when I froze.
Because that’s when it hit me.
Somehow, my booth had gone from being packed to being empty. Well, almost…
There was still me.
And there was still a certain redhead.
And to be fair, my plan had been to spend the evening with a redhead. Just said redhead was supposed to have been petite, female, and my sister. The redhead before me now? Checked off none of those boxes.
So instead of the night of sisterly bonding like I’d been looking forward to, I’d somehow wound up in a bar.
At a table.
With Lea.
By ourselves.
Just the two of us.
Alone...
Help! SOS! Frantic smoke signals! I was not mentally or emotionally equipped to deal with this situation!
Commence cardiac arrest in three… two…
Author’s note: Hi, yes, welcome to Cameo Palooza, where we got references coming out the wazoo! This chapter and events in next chapter were originally all supposed to be one chapter, but the references just kept going and going… I honestly didn’t expect them to go on for as long as they did, but here we are xD Not gonna lie, I took an odd amount of pleasure in giving Lea and Elsa drinks to match to their respective elements/summons. Also lil fun fact: There are real alcoholic beverages out there called the Shiva and the Golden Chocobo, just google it if you’re curious and I think the recipes should pop up like the did for me! Also, there are in fact green Cactuar Fries out there in the real live world too - I’ve seen foodies post pictures!
Next chapter… how will Elsa deal with this latest challenge in human interaction she’s come face to face with? Will this be one step closer to strengthening the bond of her new friendship with Lea? Or will it all end in utter catastrophe thanks to her awkward penguin ways? Will we ever find out the secret of the Cactuar Fries’ green ooze? Stay tuned!
Thanks for reading, I super duper appreciate it! And an extra BIG thank you to any new followers out there (howdy! :D) and to those of you who’ve liked and reblogged previous chapters, seeing that always brings the biggest, goofiest smile to my face!
FIRST CHAPTER || PREVIOUS CHAPTER || NEXT CHAPTER
#kingdom hearts#frozen#elsa#axel#fanfiction#lea#fanfic#kingdom hearts fanfiction#frozen fanfiction#kh fanfiction#kh fanfic#frozen fanfic#kingdom hearts fanfic#axelsa#fluff#romcom#slow burn#kh3#my writing#ice cream and fire oven pizza#rare pair#crossover pairing#humor#snark
4 notes
·
View notes
Note
also do the "wanna go out w me sometime" one for kyman thanks sis
nah thank you bb :-) ok im doin this one first to get the writin juices flowin heh
yay drag cartman…. lil bit inspired by lais fic ;)
When Kyle agreed to help Cartman break up Stan and Craig, South Park’s newest and strangest young couple, he hadn’t thought it would turn into a fiasco. Maybe he should’ve had the foresight to anticipate Cartman’s antics, but as it was, when Cartman had bitched about Craig and Tweek being soulmates and Craig being an entire idiot for dumping him, and Kyle had agreed that Stan deserved better than being a rebound for some aloof alternative space nerd like Craig, and Cartman had proposed they break them up, Kyle had immediately accepted without much thought. Cartman was good at schemes like that; surely he could find a way to split them easily enough.
Kyle was an idiot for that, because Cartman could never do things “easily enough” - he just had to turn a simple little mission into a completely over-the-top and often disastrous performance, with unnecessarily extravagant costumes and everything.
So that’s how he ended up in a booth in the nicest restaurant in town, wearing his finest suit, which he hasn’t touched since his cousin Eli’s bar mitzvah last May. Thankfully it still fits, though it’s a little restrictive. Across from him is one Eric Cartman who is, of course, inexplicably in drag; a floor length deep blue evening dress, sparkly silver makeup, and a sleek blonde wig. He looks amazing, and Kyle resents him for it.
“We’ll be noticed less if we look like your average straight couple,” Cartman had explained, when Kyle had picked him up from his house and given him a look of barely contained annoyance and contempt. Then he’d said, “Oh, this almost feels like prom!” and tried to get Kyle to escort him to the car, and eventually got his way by saying, “If this is how you treat women, I can see why none of them wanna date you.” Kyle had grudgingly linked arms with him after that, and walked him down to the car - even opened the door for him, though Cartman didn’t even really need help; he could walk perfectly fine in his heels, he just liked to be irritating.
So now they’re in the booth, and Kyle’s leg won’t stop bouncing. Craig and Stan are two tables away, both wearing suits and looking like they’re playing dress up. Stan’s blabbing enthusiastically about something, and Craig looks a little bored, but he’s nodding along, prodding at a salad. Cartman had anonymously left a free reservation - how he’d acquired it, Kyle was scared to ask - in Stan’s mail box: “Congratulations! This is a ticket to a free dinner for two on Saturday September 7th, at 8 PM at our fine eatery!” as well as some finer print details, including the lie that it’d been won from a randomized lottery. It’d been addressed to Stan himself, because Cartman figured Randy might try to steal it for him and Sharon. Stan had gushed about it at school, about how he wanted to treat his mom to dinner as a late birthday present, and while Kyle thought that was immensely sweet of him and felt pretty bad about it, he’d had to dissuade him from taking her. “It’s a romantic type of place,” he’d said, feeling like a real shitty friend. “People are gonna think-” and then Kenny had helpfully pitched in, “-that your mom’s a cougar, bro!” That was all it took for Stan to decide he’d take someone else, and from there, Kyle had gently planted the idea that Stan should take his new boyfriend.
So there they were, at a table for two.
“Dark and dark don’t go together,” Cartman’s saying, frowning disapprovingly. He keeps eyeing the bread sticks, but he hasn’t touched them, probably for fear of messing his lipstick up. “Craig needs Tweek, for, like, contrast, you know? Blonde and black. It works. You can’t have two yangs.”
“The yin is the black one,” Kyle says boredly, just to correct him, though he doesn’t know for sure. “What about Token and Nichole?”
“That’s different.” Cartman waves a hand. “Craig and Stan - have you heard that thing about white gays, uh, dating their own lookalikes? That’s - yeah, that’s Craig and Stan.”
“They don’t look alike,” Kyle frowns. “Craig’s all angular and, like, lithe, or whatever, and Stan’s kinda softer and - and wider, like. He’s sturdy. Different body types, dude. Their faces are super different, too.”
“You sound gay as fuck right now, and I’m the one in drag.”
“Shut the hell up, Cartman. You didn’t have to be in drag, that was all you.”
Cartman quirks an arched brow at Kyle - if the redhead knew anything about makeup, he’d know that Cartman had glued his own eyebrows down, put foundation over them, and redrawn higher arches to achieve the alluring look he wanted; he’d learned a lot from all his hours of watching Drag Race. Kyle, however, is ignorant as hell, so he’s dumbfounded as to how Cartman pulled the look off, but incredibly irritated by how it’s impressive and almost endearing to him, that Cartman’s so good at passing as a girl. He’s a pretty one, too, all soft angles and gentle curves, his naturally pouty lips even poutier with the help of overdrawn lip liner and the pale pink of the lipstick he’s got on.
“I like being pretty,” Cartman explains simply, and Kyle scowls at him because of course he knows how good he looks. Smug bastard.
Kyle’s facing away from Craig and Stan’s table, because Cartman doesn’t look anything like himself from far away, but Kyle’s not wearing anything to disguise himself, other than the uncharacteristic suit; he’d be instantly recognizable if they saw his face, so he can’t risk it. So though he occasionally risks glances back, he’s mostly watching Cartman watch them, as he pretends to look at his menu - and no, Kyle’s not grateful for the excuse to stare at Cartman. He’s getting more and more anxious the longer he looks at him, because he looks like a very pretty girl and it’s confusing Kyle indefinitely. It’s still Cartman, he tells himself firmly.
He’s so busy convincing himself that he absolutely can’t find Cartman attractive, that he almost misses the panic in his eyes.
“What?” Kyle asks, starting to turn, but Cartman reaches out and grabs him, press-on red nails digging into Kyle’s forearm.
“They’re walking over here!”
“Fuck!”
“Quick, kiss me!”
“What? No!”
“They’ll recognize us from this close, Kahl!”
Kyle wants to argue, wants to come up with an alternative, anything but pressing his lips to Cartman’s, but they’re getting closer and he doesn’t have time - he grabs Cartman’s wrist and pulls him closer, tilting his head to the side and kissing him as chastely as he can - he refuses to let this be remotely passionate. The softly curly bangs of Cartman’s wig fall over both their faces, which is good; it’ll hide them.
Kyle tries to count in his head - ten seconds, he thinks, that should be good, they’ll be gone by then and I can pull away - but he gets to three before he becomes hyper-aware of the way Cartman’s lips feel against his own. He doesn’t want to think too hard about it, he really doesn’t, but it’s hard to ignore the glossy feel, how he smells faintly of strawberries, how his lips are warm and plush, just like the few girls Kyle’s been lucky enough to kiss. But this isn’t a girl, this is Cartman - and yet, somehow, when it’s been far longer than ten seconds, Kyle can’t bring himself to pull away. Part of him, the pre-installed horny teen that sits in the back of his mind and yells at him constantly for being more focused on school than getting laid, wants to deepen the kiss, wants to move closer to Cartman, who’s overwhelmingly soft and warm and pretty - but then someone clears their throat and Kyle pulls away, wide-eyed and disoriented.
It’s Kenny, and he’s grinning like a mad man. “Oh man,” he says merrily. “Oh man! Fuckin’ incredible!”
Kyle wants to ask what the hell Kenny is doing at a fancy place like this, but the waiter outfit he’s wearing answers his unspoken question. “Don’t tell anyone,” he says instead, quietly, glaring hard so Kenny knows he means business.
Kenny grins at him cryptically, winks at Cartman, then walks away with a joyous spring in his step.
“You’re a bastard,” Kyle says to Cartman, who looks, for once in his life, genuinely at a loss for words. “Kenny’s gonna tell everybody, and every kid in school will know you and I kissed - hell, it won’t take long for our parents to find out! Everyone will think I’m gay, and they’re gonna think I’m gay with you of all fucking people - you know how pissed my mom is gonna be? Not ‘cause I’m gay, and I’m not! I - I don’t even know what I am, but now people are gonna assume I am, and I won’t even get to have that to myself - fuck, my mom’s gonna be pissed because it’s you. Of all the eligible bastards, she’ll think I wanted you.”
Cartman’s looking at him with a strange mix of confusion and something akin to desire, freaky as that is. “You, uh - okay, bad timing, but do you wanna go out sometime?”
Kyle raises his eyebrows at him. “Are you fucking insane?”
“For you, babe, probably,” Cartman says smoothly. He pushes a curl of hair out of his face and bites his lip, trying for seductive, and Kyle’s genuinely angry that he has some irritating horrible terrible absolutely and completely subconscious desire to kiss him again.
Kyle looks away before he can get more upset. “We didn’t split up Stan and Craig, and now Kenny thinks we’re dating. This night couldn’t have gone any worse, and it’s all your fault. Why do you have to do things so outlandishly? We could’ve done literally anything else to get them to break up. But no, you just had to trick me into going on a date with you-” Then it dawns on Kyle, that that’s what this was all about in the first place. Craig and Stan were an afterthought; Cartman wanted an excuse to be with Kyle.
Cartman seems to realize that Kyle’s figured this out, because he has the nerve to look embarrassed. “It was perfect, Kahl,” he says quietly. “How was I supposed to pass up an opportunity like this?”
Kyle feels a rush of different and harshly conflicting emotions - irritation, a flash of hatred, betrayal, irritation again, anger, then something like desire, and passion, and that damn urge to kiss him again.
He squeezes his eyes shut and takes a few deep breaths. Then he stands up quickly and says, “Let’s go. We’re leaving.”
“Wait, now that my lipstick’s already smudged, I want some bread sticks-”
“Let’s go,” Kyle repeats, tugging on Cartman’s arm.
Cartman lets Kyle pull him to his feet, briefly rocking back and forth in his off brand Louie V heels. Now devoid of a reason to hide his crush on Kyle, he smiles happily and says, “You’re lucky I like it rough. Any other girl might slap you for being so rude.”
“You’re not a girl.” Kyle throws a tip down on the table, despite not having ate, and starts pulling Cartman toward the exit. He doesn’t know where Stan and Craig went, or even why they left, but he’s not thinking about them right now.
“No, I’m not, and that scares you, doesn’t it? Poor widdle baby Kahl, having his first gay panic-”
Kyle turns on him and bares his teeth, ignoring the fact that they’re being stared at. “I would shut the fuck up if I were you,” he growls, without thinking about it, but immediately regrets it when Cartman’s eyes go half-lidded. He can handle homoerotic overtones with a rival - but not with someone who so clearly is into him and who, terrifyingly, Kyle’s admittedly hot for himself.
Cartman goes silent, though, blissfully, as Kyle leads them out of the restaurant.
Once they’re outside, where it’s fairly empty other than an extended family in the parking lot saying their goodbyes, Kyle turns on Cartman. “What the fuck is wrong with you?”
Cartman grins at him. He looks like the cat that got the cream - and he looks like that a lot, he’s a smug asshole who gets his way far more often than he deserves to, but this time, things are different, and worse yet, this time, Kyle wants to kiss that self-satisfied smile right off his stupid face.
But that’s what Cartman wants, and Kyle won’t let him have it.
So instead, he says, “Are you free this Friday?”
Cartman smiles.
#kyman#my writing#answered#steidiz#this... is inspired by a family guy scene#do i care? no. we're passed that#also yay me i wrote a kiss!!!#i missed writing kyman this was fun yayyy
66 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pathetic, Clinging Poetry - Chapter 17 (of 25)
Previous Chapter // Next Chapter
I'm told the storm is on its way. I put the batteries in my flashlight. The clouds make their way over the horizon. I grab the blankets from my closet. Rain patters just down the street. I search for a good book to read. The wind pounds against the door.
*
Peony rubbed her eyes as she awoke, cringing at the stiff feeling in her back. Her sleep had been on-and-off throughout the night; no matter how much she adjusted, sleeping in a car seat just wasn't comfortable. She turned her sleepy eyes towards the screen of the GPS; less than half an hour left til they could finally get out of the car and lay down in a real bed. Stretching her arms and yawning, she turned towards the woman in the driver's seat and gazed at her lovingly. "Good morning." she whispered, her voice a little raspy as she was still waking up. She reached for her hand and stroked the fabric of her white fingerless gloves.
"You get enough rest, Peeps?" Spinel asked.
"Not quite. But it's alright, I'll catch up once we're there." Peony sighed. She smoothed her hair out with her fingers with her free hand; now that it was so short, it stuck up all over the place in a way that seemed to defy gravity. "May I steal a sip of your coffee?"
"Go for it."
Peony reached for the travel mug in the cup holder and took a tiny sip -- very sweet, with a hint of chocolate, and still a tad warm. Spinel probably bought it recently, during one of Peony's sporadic naps. "I know I've asked this a million times, but... They won't mind that I'm coming with you, will they?"
"Pfft, hell no." Spinel said. "I promise, cutie pie, they couldn't be more excited that we're coming over. My aunties have been sufferin' from empty nest syndrome ever since their little Pinkie moved out. If anything, they'll be the ones driving you crazy."
Peony giggled. "Oh goodness. At least I have some experience with that." she said. Setting the coffee back down, she gave Spinel's hand a little squeeze. "I hope Pearl will be happy to see me... She tried so hard to have me come along with her, but... In the end, I think it's better that I waited." Peony said, pressing a kiss to Spinel's cheek.
A blush spread across Spinel's freckled face. "Aww... I think your sis is gonna be thrilled that you're alright. She's probably been thinkin' about you ever since she ran away." she said, stroking Peony's knuckles with her thumb. "I promise, the minute we're settled in at my aunts' house, we'll take a lil roadtrip to try and find her. You're sure she's in Beach City, right?"
"I'm sure of it. She told me she was moving in with her friend Jasper. And since it's only been a few months, I can't imagine she'd already be living on her own or somewhere else." Peony said. "And if I know my sister at all, she's probably spending a lot of time at the library. So when we go over to Beach City, we should look there, first."
"Sounds like a plan." Spinel said, giving Peony a reassuring pat on the back.
Peony felt a flutter of excitement in her chest; before she knew it, they were going to be reunited! With a sigh of content, she turned her gaze back towards the window, watching as they drove past what seemed like miles of grassy fields. Occasionally, Peony would see herds of cows or horses grazing, and she'd excitedly gesture for Spinel to look. "So cute... Didn't you say your aunties used to have horses?"
"They still do." Spinel grinned. "And they got a crapload of land to ride around on, too. Maybe one day I could show you how to ride -- though my skills are a little rusty -- and we could go for a walk through the nearby woods."
"Whoa..." Peony said, her eyes wide. "I've never touched a pony before. Whenever I saw one at the fair or at the zoo as a little girl, my mom always told me they were gross and dirty."
"Heheh! Well, she's not wrong, but God made dirt, and dirt don't hurt." Spinel snorted.
Peony burst into laughter. "I guess that's true, huh?" she giggled, leaning towards Spinel and resting her head against her shoulder. She glanced at the GPS again; fifteen minutes.
Spinel ran one hand through Peony's hair, keeping the other firm on the steering wheel. "Almost there, cutie. I love ya..."
"I love you too.”
*
It had been a while since Amethyst set foot in the library; every now and then, she'd walk over to get some quiet time after a fight with Jasper, flipping through the monthly fashion magazines or reading the first few chapters of some cheesy romance novel, only to realize that it sucked ass before placing it on the return cart. These past few months, however, she'd been getting along a little better with Jasper, so she didn't have much of a reason to go there... But today, she was joining Pearl to help out with story time. In all honesty, waking up before noon to spend time with a bunch of drooly kids wasn't really her cup of tea, but Pearl seemed really eager to bring her along, and she figured it was probably better than painting alone in her room all day.
"Good morning!" Pearl greeted as she led Amethyst into the activity room, approaching a short, elderly woman sitting in a chair. She wore a teal polka dotted blouse and a ankle-length skirt, and had a cane sitting beside her. "This is Mrs. Fluorite! Mrs. Fluorite, this is my friend Amethyst." She could hear Pearl hesitate on the word "friend", and admittedly, felt her heart sink -- but she didn't blame her for playing it safe. As nice as she seemed, she had no idea how tolerant this lady was.
"Hey." Amethyst greeted, awkwardly extending a hand towards the old woman. She gave it a gentle shake, smiling warmly at her. "Thank you for joining us today, Amethyst! It's a pleasure to meet you. I'm sure the little angels will be excited to make a new friend today."
And just like that, a tiny pair of arms wrapped around her. "Hi Amanda!" Steven greeted.
"It's Amethyst." she smirked, ruffling his hair. "Nice to see ya, kiddo."
"Am... a... fist. Got it!" Steven gave her a thumbs up. "I didn't know you came to story time!"
"I normally don't, but I thought I'd come and help out a little today." she said, giving her girlfriend a knowing grin.
"Why don't you go and wipe down the tables while I make copies of the coloring page?" Pearl suggested. "There's a sink in the back of the room, and some paper towels and bleach spray!" she said.
"On it!" Amethyst said. As she made her way towards the back, however, she could feel herself growing slightly anxious. She couldn't remember the last time she'd been around kids -- especially a group this big. And from her experience, kids could be pretty cruel...
'Ugh, snap out of it.' she thought, shaking her head. 'Worst case scenario, one of the munchkins calls me an ugly doodoohead. I think I'll live to see another day if that happens.'. Pulling out a few paper towels, she reached for the bleach spray and began to make her way back towards the cluster of round tables.
By then, all of the kids had arrived and seated themselves on the carpet in a circle; as she sprayed the bright red colored tabletops with some bleach and wiped them down, she glanced at the doorway every now and then, eagerly waiting for Pearl to come back with the coloring pages.
"Alright, kids, we have a new friend joining us today!" Mrs. Fluorite announced, turning her gaze towards Amethyst. "Say hello to Amethyst!"
"Hello, Amethyst!" "Hi, Amethyst!" "I like your purple hair!" the kids greeted, waving their little hands at her. While she was still feeling pretty nervous, the warm greeting eased her nerves. "Hey, kiddos. Nice to meet you all! And uh, thanks!"
Once the chatter in the room settled down, Mrs. Fluorite reached into her handbag and pulled out the story of the day. "Today we're going to be reading Corduroy!" she announced, holding up the picture book in her hands so they could see the cover. It had a picture of a teddy bear in a pair of green overalls. "Do any of you have a stuffed bear like him at home?"
"I do!" "I do, too!" "I have three teddies, Mrs. Fluorite!"
Soon enough, all of the tables were clean. Once that was out of the way, Amethyst tossed the paper towels in the trash, looking around the room for something else she could do... It seemed relatively clean, and with the kids sitting down for the story, there didn't seem to be much else that needed done. 'I wonder what's taking Pearl so long...' she thought, nervously biting her lip as she seated herself in one of the tiny chairs. 'Heh, they're me-sized.' she silently remarked, amused by how comfortably she fit in a piece of furniture clearly made for toddlers.
"Amethyst, would you like to join the story circle?" Mrs. Fluorite asked with a warm smile. "You're free to sit wherever you're comfortable, but I thought I'd let you know there's plenty of room for you on the carpet."
Amethyst smiled nervously. In all honesty, she really didn't want to; she was already feeling pretty anxious, sitting in a room full of little kids she didn't know, especially with Pearl still out of the room. But she also didn't wanna seem rude... especially when Steven looked at her with those big brown eyes. So she needed some kind of excuse. "Ah, I'd love to, but uh, my knees are kinda sh- bad. Sitting on the floor kinda makes them hurt. I'll listen from over here, though!"
"Alright." Mrs. Fluorite nodded in understanding. "Let's begin the story, then, shall we?"
As Mrs. Fluorite began to read, her voice gentle and very slow (which was ideal, considering she was reading to people whose brains weren't fully formed yet), Amethyst realized she needed to keep her hands busy. So she reached into her hoodie pocket and pulled out a little pad of blue sticky notes and a mechanical pencil. She clicked the pencil and placed the sticky notepad on the table. A little doodling always kept her mind busy when she was feeling jittery.
She sketched out the shape of a head, and then began to fill in the details; Amethyst was almost tempted to look at Pearl for reference, only to remember she still hadn't returned with those damn coloring pages. 'Taking her time, huh...' she thought. 'Oh well. Guess I'll have to go by memory... Not like I don't stare at her face for hours on end, heh.'
Amethyst eventually got sucked into her drawing, and before she knew it, the story was over and the kids were getting up from the carpet. "Oh, huh, guess it's time for you kiddos to do your coloring pages, huh?" she said, rising to her feet so one of the kids could take her chair. She turned to Mrs. Fluorite. "Want me to see what's taking Pearlie so long...?"
"That would be a good idea, yes." Mrs. Fluorite said with a smile. "Perhaps she was having some trouble with the printer..."
"Whoaa, Miss Amethyst, this picture is so cool!" one of the kids said, grabbing the sticky note she'd left on the table. "Look at this, Mrs. Fortnite! Miss Amethyst drawed Miss Pearl! She's so good!"
"Oh my..." Mrs. Fluorite didn't even bother to correct the kid's butchering of her name, putting on her glasses and taking the sticky note in her hands. "Did you really draw this?"
Amethyst blushed. "Aw, yeah -- just did a little doodle to pass the time, heh..."
"It's beautiful!" Mrs. Fluorite beamed. "You have a lot of talent, Amethyst. How would you like to draw a coloring page for us one day?"
"Oh man, really?" Amethyst shoved her hands into her pocket. "I don't see why not... Just tell me what to draw, and I'll sketch it up for ya, ma'am!"
The door to the activity room suddenly swung open, causing Amethyst to jump. "I'm back!" Pearl exclaimed, holding a stack of papers in her arms. "Please excuse me, Mrs. Fluorite! The printer was all jammed, and I panicked because I thought it was my fault, and I had to go to the information desk and --"
"Shh, it's all okay, I promise." the old woman reassured, resting a hand on Pearl's shoulder. "What matters is it's all figured out, and that you're here, now."
"Ah, alright..." Pearl said. Still catching her breath (she had clearly sprinted down the hallway), she handed the stack of coloring pages to Amethyst. "I'll go and fetch the crayons. Would you mind passing those out?"
"Aye aye, Pierogi." Amethyst said. She placed a coloring sheet in front of each kid -- it was a picture of a teddy bear with a pair of overalls, just like the one from the book. 'Cute but simple, with an extra thick outline. If that's the kinda stuff she wants me to draw, I'm sure it won't be too hard!'
Once the coloring pages were all passed out, and Pearl had given each table a few boxes of crayons, Mrs. Fluorite approached Pearl with the sticky note in her hand. "Pearl, did you know that your friend was such a talented artist?"
"I certainly did!" Pearl said as she took the drawing and admired it. Her expression softened even more once she realized who was the subject of Amethyst's drawing. "You sure made me look pretty, huh?"
"She's going to be drawing a coloring page for us one day!" Mrs. Fluorite said.
"Is that so?" Pearl beamed with pride.
"Yeah, I'm gonna try my best, anyway!" Amethyst said with a shrug. "B-but hey, my art's got nothing on your poetry!"
Pearl huffed. "Well, when I'm not suffering from a decade long writers block, I do a decent job... You, on the other hand, are constantly creating stunning artwork!"
"Well, if you ever want to bring in some of your writing to read to the kids, you are more than welcome!" Mrs. Fluorite said. "As much as I love sharing classic stories with the little ones, I'm sure they'd love to hear something of yours!"
"That's true..." Pearl said, tapping her chin. "P-perhaps. I'll have to see if I can wipe the dust off the part of my brain that I use to write."
"Hey, if you write a little story or poem, I'll draw the coloring page to go with it." Amethyst gave Pearl a playful nudge.
Pearl giggled. "I guess... It wouldn't hurt to give it a try."
"We totally should!" Amethyst said with a grin.
"That would be wonderful!" Mrs. Fluorite clasped her hands together. "I'll be looking forward to seeing what you girls come up with!”
*
Bzzzt. Jasper's phone vibrated in her pocket; with a sigh of annoyance, she kept one hand on the steering wheel, fishing for her phone with her free hand. She quickly glanced at the screen, rolling her eyes once she saw who it was. 'For fuck's sake, when will this lady lay off?' she thought. These past few weeks had been nonstop calls from Pearl's obsessive mother. She'd tried her best to keep it a secret, knowing that Pearl already had enough on her plate, but damn, was it starting to get annoying. In a fit of frustration she chucked her phone into the passenger seat. It continued to vibrate, shimmying around on the leather cushion and falling onto the floor. The buzzing eventually stopped, and a minute or two later, she heard the little ding that her phone made whenever she received a voicemail.
'Huh, that's new.' Jasper thought. Normally when Whitney called, she never bothered to leave a message; she clearly wanted to speak directly to her daughter, nothing more, nothing less. Maybe she was starting to get desperate; part of Jasper knew she should just delete the message without even listening to it, but... She was morbidly curious, too.
She pulled into the driveway and parked behind Pearl's car. If she was going to listen to that voicemail, she'd definitely have to do it before she went into the house... With a sigh of defeat, Jasper leaned over and grabbed her phone from the floor.
The message was less than a minute long. Jasper contemplated for a few more moments before finally pressing "play".
"...Hello, Miss Jasper? I know the chances of you even listening to this are slim, but... I'm getting desperate. I've... I've come to the realization that Pearl doesn't want to speak with me anymore..."
'No shit, Sherlock.' Jasper rolled her eyes.
"...And I'm sure you aren't very fond of me yourself, either, but... If you don't mind, I have one small request to ask of you. Next time you speak to Pearl and Peony... Could you please tell them that I love them very much? And that if they ever want to come back home... I will welcome them with open arms, as if they never ran away in the first place. I pray that you'll make the right decision and pass this message on; God bless."
Jasper's thumb hovered over the "delete" button as she listened. She had no intention to pass it on, that was for sure... But for a reason she couldn't parse, she couldn't bring herself to delete the message, either. After a few moments of contemplation, she decided against it and locked her phone again, shoving it back into her pocket and stepping out of her car.
*
Steam rose from Pearl's green tea as she placed it down on the coffee table, putting a newspaper beneath it so the mug wouldn't leave a ring. She'd showered and changed into a pair of Jasper's sweat pants (she had to pull the drawstrings very tight to keep them from falling down), and had just finished doing the laundry. With all of her daily responsibilities out of the way, and the house peacefully quiet, it was the perfect time to write.
Amethyst was up in her room, probably working on her most recent painting. The only sound in the house was the clinking of dishes in the kitchen as Jasper prepared dinner. Pearl seated herself on the couch and tucked her legs beneath herself -- then realized that wasn't very comfortable, and decided to sprawl out on her stomach instead, propped up on her elbows. She grabbed her new notebook from the coffee table, as well as a purple gel pen, and placed it in front of herself. 'Alright... Let's get to work.' Pearl knew that the longer she thought about it, the more her creativity would dwindle, so she brought the tip of her pen to her paper without any sense of direction.
She started with something simple, yet incredibly cliche; Once upon a time... And before she knew it, she'd filled one page, then two, and finally a third, where her story came to its conclusion.
Pearl sat upright and shoved her pen into the notebook spiral, unable to resist the grin spreading across her face. "Finally!" she giggled to nobody in particular, jumping to her feet and spinning around. "Thank goodness! Ah, I can't believe I've finally done it!"
"What are you so giddy about?" Jasper teased, and Pearl immediately froze up. For a moment, she'd forgotten Jasper was downstairs and could hear her. Her cheeks bright red, Pearl closed up her notebook. "Ah, well -- I wrote something!" she said, her smile returning once she reassured herself that Jasper was merely curious, not judging. "For the first time since... God knows when!"
"Aww, that's awesome!" Jasper said, playfully ruffling Pearl's hair. "Want me to read it?"
"Goodness, no!" Pearl said, clutching her notebook against her chest. "Not yet, anyway. This is merely the first draft -- it should never see the light of day. But once I do some heavy revising, then yes, I'll definitely let you read it!"
"Ah, right, I forgot about the elusive first draft." Jasper chuckled. "Well, regardless, I can't wait to read the finished work."
"My skills are still a tad rusty, so don't expect anything too high quality... But I'm just proud I wrote anything, and I think you'll enjoy it for what it is." Pearl said.
"I'm so proud of you, Pearlie girlie." Jasper said, giving Pearl a little hug. "So hey, you ready for some dinner? I'm making blueberry pancakes and home fries."
"Ooh, yes!" Pearl had gotten so lost in her story that she'd lost track of time; she'd definitely worked up an appetite during her intense writing session. "I'll go and let Amethyst know it's time for breakfast-dinner!" And with that, she turned and skipped up the stairs.
0 notes
Note
*As Data, Kris, and the Two Chara's wait patiently. They look over to see the two Frisk's walking up to them holding hands*
*Music plays*
youtube
*Data!Frisk turns to Kfc frisk and Hugs them one last time*
Kfc Frisk: *holds tight their head touching theirs. Smiling as tears go down their face* I will miss you to... Lil Sis...
*Kfc Chara looks at the two Frisk's hug and sees their version float up to them. Her eyes shaded*
Kfc Chara: Heh... Well guess this is it... *kicks air a little with their hands behind their back as they shrugged* It was fun while it last-*Data!Chara hugs them* UH!....
Thank you... *face buried into their chest as she smiles with tears in her eyes* For everything...
Kfc Chara: *slowly smiles and hugs back* You're welcome.... Little buddy.
*Kris Smiles a little and they see Data walk up to them*
Kris: *You guess this is it... It was very nice meeting him and-*Data hugs them* !!!
Kris: *eyes widen.... they slowly hugged back* ..... Thank you....
*Data slowly let go and moved back a bit to a safe area facing the trio... Chara also let go of her counter part and floated towards him... Frisk looked up at big sissy... they held on to their hand as they slowly pulled away from their hug... and slowly let go.... from their palm. to their fingers... to their finger tips... and finally.... apart... Frisk nods as they keep their gaze at Big sissy as they go over to Data and Chara as they hold Data's hand*
*Data holds up hand in air as his markings glow*
*a white magic circle appears above the three of them with four smaller circles rotating around it. it overlapped the trio and they slowly began to fade away*
Kfc Chara: Hey buddy... GOOD LUCK ON YOUR FUTURE GIRLFRIEND!~
*face turns red* OH YOU BRAT! SERIOUSLY?!
*kfc Frisk laughs*
Kfc Frisk: *smiles holding the hair tie around their wrist* I know you will...
*Slowly Data, Frisk, and Chara disappeared leaving behind a white save point star.... there was silence with the kfc gang.....*
*Music at 2:07*
Kfc Chara: *eyes shaded* ..... Hey Frisk?.... is it just me or did it get quieter here?....
*Kris and Kfc Frisk look down.... Frisk nodding*
Kfc Chara: ..... *slowly hugs self*.... Hah.... it sucks...
*Kfc Frisk looked at their wrist touching the hair tie.... They heard bird flapping noises and look behind.... it was a letter? The trio walk over and pick it up. Frisk pulls out a yellow Iphone and a piece of paper.*
Kris: *Takes the phone and turns it on* !!! *The phone works... it has a signal and... !!!.... Frisk's.... phone number?!
Kfc Chara: What!? Wh-who sent that?!
*Kfc Frisk reads the piece of paper that was a letter*
Dear Kris Frisk and Chara. Thank you for watching over my children. You have made them grown so much in such a short time. And it warms my heart that you love them so much. As thank you for taking care of them I have provided a phone that will allow you to communicate with them. Stay strong. All of you. Especially you Kris. Thank you all... Love, Papa.
Kfc Chara: *as Frisk looks in envelope for any other clue* Papa? Did Asgore come over here or something?
Kfc Frisk: *feels something soft... and pulls out a yellow feather* .... I am not sure.... *smiles a little... something about the feather seemed to calm them* But whatever it was.... It must be looking out for our friends.
*as the three of them smile the camera slowly pans up and high above them was a yellow save point star... it slowly swirled around and shot off into the void... leaving more Yellow Feathers behind*
--------------------------------------------------
(Kfc Gang will now be unavailable for asks)
And with that... the collab ends... Any last words or art will be up to @somedancingpineapple
From the bottom of my heart.... Thank you... For everything.
Frisk we ever gonna see you in a ponytail again you looked super cute.
*They look over to see Kfc Frisk coming to sit down in front of them. Chara seeing her version do so aswell. seeming a bit serious*
*speaks through phone* Is…. is something wrong?
*Kfc frisk and chara look at eachother then at their little counterparts*
Kfc Frisk: Well. We actually have a few questions to ask. it concerns Your Chara’s revival. You been talking about it alot lately and well. My Chara is a bit worried and admittedly so am I. So we were hoping you could explain some things. If thats ok with you..
*Data!Chara eyes widen and felt a bit nervous. Data!Frisk looked down at their phone knowing Chara was feeling a bit worried. They look over to where Chara was (guessing correctly) next to them smiling. She looks at them seeing that they are ok with it and she smiles.*
Alright, I suppose it would be fair to explain some things wince we been here all this time.
Kfc Chara: *smiles at their frisk and looks at their little buddy* Ok so here is the biggest one. How are you exactly going to be revived?
Well back at home, Data found a spell that may be able to revive me completely without any issue. At least hopefully. Its pure magic and requires no souls. Although the condition is that the person to be revived has to be at least 500 years old… *hugs self* which I am not even sure will work on…. on me… *thinking about the resets*
Kfc Frisk: *looks at her and pets her head* Hey hey don’t think like that. I’m pretty sure time loops don’t count…. I mean unless you ARE a bit over 500 years old.
*chuckles* No. Definitely not. honestly it was hard to say how long i been a ghost without counting the loops. But i definitely know it wasn’t over 500 years.
Kfc Chara: So you found a spell? like in a spell book?
Yeah it was a spell book from before the war between monsters and humans, I’m amazed it survived.
Kfc Frisk: So exactly how are you supposed to get the spell?
*rubs arm* Well we had to do something… Different… To obtain it. its basically why we been teleporting a bit. But we didnt plan to go to different worlds. We….. wanted to have Data…. Raise his um…. LVL.
*Kfc Frisk and Chara look surprised for a sec*
Kfc Frisk: L…V-
*Data!Frisk waves hands in a panic*
Kfc Frisk: Hey hey its ok! I believe you. Besides Data already explained to us about LVL.
*raises eyebrow* Is that what you guys did when you all were alone talking to Data?
Kfc Frisk: heheh yeaaaah *rubs back of head embarrassment*
… … *Looks at Kfc Chara and gives a judgmental stare*
Kfc Chara: *awkward face* …. *smiles awkwardly and scratches back of head looking away* Haha yeaaaaahhh ok i admit i may have freaked out and confronted him. But don’t worry. After he explained EVERYTHING we were able to clear things up. Although I am still confused why he wanted to not talk about it being raised.
Kfc Frisk: Yeah now that I think about it. When the asker said that he was LVL 10, Data said that it had changed. Doesn’t that mean that now its LVL 11?
*At that moment Data!Frisk and Chara look at their counter parts in shock*
… ……………..
*both at same time*
WHAT!?!
(8/8)
… it is time to say…. Farewell….
@somedancingpineapple
#undertale#undertale chara#undertale frisk#frisk#chara#crossover#ask frisk and data#ask blog#kfc#kris#deltarune kris#deltarune crossover#deltarune#crossover end#Youtube
43 notes
·
View notes
Text
Suzuki’s B-day
Suzuki's Birthday
By: Roninhunt0987
:D hey guys this is RH0987 here and this is a rp based story that Nekorockstarninja and I did together... =3 this is basically in her universe combined with mine but more importantly is in her universe so lets get to it.. XD also hilarity will also ensue.. well kinda.. but yea.. XD enjoy
Characters(C)belongs to their rightful owners
-Dialogue: It was late January when it came. Suzuki’s birthday. Of course the kitty was excited but yet it soon turned to disappointment. Because it seems that the turtles forgot her birthday!!!-
Jared: -walks in with Gen’ichi because they were waiting for them to arrive and also the only ones that made it- Gen’ichi: -sits next to Suzuki- Splinter: -not gonna tell the surprise party thats gonna be in progress at the kato/prower residence- Jared: -same because thats the basic reason he was here to come pick up Suzuki with Gen’ichi and take her there- Gen’ichi: -in his mind: okay here we go- -outloud- hey Suzuki whats wrong?? Jared: -sits down as he is basically playing along on this not to mention the surprise party was Sugar’s idea and said in his mind: best better play along hehe-
Suzuki: its nothing
Gen’ichi: ya sure Jared: -gets a text from sugar and walks off for a moment and that says take her to her fave places and comes back over- Gen’ichi: -nods to jared and looks to Suzuki- X3 well perhaps spend time with Jared and I to your fave places and such.. i mean ya 21 now that means ya legal to drink and such
Jared: mmhmm
Suzuki:…..no Thanks *gets up* if anyone needs me I will be in my room *walks to her room*
Jared: -sighs and facepalms and looks to Splinter and Gen’ichi- what now…
Gen’ichi: :? kick it up a notch… also soon as this is over with and such knowing sis she’s probably gonna scold mikey and the others out for forgeting Jared: that i am aware of so whats the plan guys.. the plan is that we take her to my home planet and give her a good time til sugar springs the signal out to my phone… so.. any ideas??
Splinter: easy you too. I will take to her. I won’t spoil anything. There’s a reason for this quiet and upset mood and I know the reason why
Gen’ichi: -nods- he’s got a point there dude i think i better let dad here handle this
Jared: alright sounds like a plan take lead master Splinter
Splinter: *enters Suzuki room
-Turtles walk in with Jared and gen are-
Mikey: hey what’s going on here?
Gen’ichi: you do realize suzuki is gonna scold ya guys right Jared: -whispers- its Suzuki’s b-day… its gonna be held at my residence go there because casey and the others are helping setting up and such sugar got me, Gen’ichi and your father to distract her til i get the message to get her over there.. understood??
Turtles: wait what!?
Mikey: it’s her birthday
Donnie: how could we forgotten our own sister’s birthday
Raph: and I yelled at her this morning oh crud
Leo: we are bad brothers
Gen’ichi: sigh no ya not guys
Jared: yea it happens a lot to people okay.. just head to mobius i already texted Sugar that ya be coming over shortly
Gen’ichi: we got this from here k
-The boys leaves for mobius. Splinter walks out of Suzuki room smiling-
Gen’ichi: -smiles- ^^ heh
Jared: =3 alright lets get going shall we… =3 Suzuki’s 21 now i know some places she may try out and such.. so shall we??
Splinter: she’s getting her coat but if she still sad and doesn’t want to do much don’t blame her she loves our Traditions what we do when it’s someone’s birthday. And since we decided to do a surprise party she thinking everyone forgot it except for you two
Gen’ichi: -nods- okay
Jared: -sees Suzuki come out finally and said in his mind: okay all we have to do is keep Suzuki distracted and when i get the message everything is ready we’ll head there- Gen’ichi: -smiles-
Suzuki: dad think it would be good to get out of the lair so I guess I will go with you guys
Jared: =3 okay
Gen’ichi: =3 alright lets get goin
-as they got to mobius on their first stop which of course Suzuki’s b-day lunch and such-
Suzuki: ok so where are we going exactly guys?
Jared: =3 a Buffet restaurant where ya pick what ya want to eat
Gen’ichi: kinda like Golden Corral and such
Jared: =3 i’ll buy hehe its gonna be from the M.E.G.A Military account hehe i usually take my family here when one of them has a b-day today and such
*they get to the restaurant were Suzuki see every kind of food there is from Chinese to Indian. With fruits veggies. And a huge desert bar*
Suzuki *eyes light up*
Jared: =3 well shall we??
Gen’ichi: ^^ hehe.. =3 b-day girl first hehe
Jared: ^~^ hehe well now guess Splinter taught ya well on the matters part
Gen’ichi: =3 mmhmm
Suzuki: if I come back with a mountain full of food don’t judge me
Jared: =3 noted
Gen’ichi: hehe i know i know
Suzuki: *goes off and begins getting food*
-as all 3 are chowing down-
Jared: -eating-
Gen’ichi: -same-
Suzuki: I am loving this place!
Jared: X3 hehe told ya
Gen’ichi: =3 mmhmm
-after everyone ate and everything paid for they arrive at another area which has arcade games and laser tag and rollerskating-
Jared: ^~^ hehe this area is also a good place to celebrate ya b-day at.. =3 it has arcade games like DDR for example and also laser tag and roller skating
Gen’ichi: O.o wow
Suzuki: Jared….your making so happy right now I could kiss you
Jared: ^^; eh heh heh
Gen’ichi: alright which one ya wanna do first??
Suzuki:…..Laser TAG!!!!
Jared: =3 alright lets do it
Gen’ichi: -gets going-
-as they are having a good time-
Jared: -against Gen’ichi and Suzuki and also onto his last life before the end of the game-
Suzuki: *ninjas her way to first place and is behind Jared* I win *shoots Jared*
Jared: XD oof okay good game
Gen’ichi: XD hehe yup
-at rollerskating rank-
Jared: -rollerskating and etc all around-
Gen’ichi: -watching-
Suzuki: *trying to stand in her skates*
Jared: -goes on over- =3 need any help??
Gen’ichi: hu?? -comes on over to provide assistance-
Suzuki: I can balance on a pole but I can’t balance in these skates *nearly falls over*
Gen’ichi: WHOA!! -catches her quickly-
Jared: ^^; heh guess we can go into the arcade games.. =3 i bet you’ll like DDR.. =3 gets the blood pumping and other things…
Suzuki: yeah let’s go Ahhhhh *falls over on her butt* Devil skates!!!!!
both: ^^; eh heh heh
-as they are at the Arcade as Suzuki is doing the DDR song Berry Happy Birthday-
Gen’ichi: -watching her dominate the song there and such-
Jared: -hears his cellphone vibrate and goes out for a moment and checks and sees thats the signal that everything is ready and said in his mind: show time- -looks to gen’ichi and signals him a lil that its time-
Gen’ichi: -nods as suzuki is finished with it and looks to Suzuki- =3 okay lets head on to the kato/prower residence we got a surprise for ya there
Jared: ^~^ mmhmm
Suzuki: alright let’s go
-at the kato/prower residence-
Jared and Gen’ichi: -in the dark room of the living room-
Gen’ichi: X3 well go on turn on the lights
Suzuki: where are the lights *feels on the wall*
Jared: i got it -turns on the lights-
Everyone: XD SURPRISE HAPPY BIRTHDAY SUZUKI!!!
Sugar: X3 hehehe
Jared and Gen’ichi: ^~^ hehe
Suzuki: -surprised gasp doing that surprised mouth gap-
Sugar: ^~^ happy birthday Suzuki hehe surprised ya didn’t we
Suzuki: y-yes you did I thought every9ne forgot my birthday
Sugar: to be honest four of us did
Suzuki: …what
Sugar: now the Turtle heads completely forgot until someone finally mention it to them they rushed over here and nearly wrecked everything trying to get everything just right. Hahaha funny right
Suzuki: *looks to her brothers*
Raph: sis it was our bad really we are so very-
*before raph could finish Suzuki decks him in the face*
Gen’ichi: OOOH!!!!
Jared: O_o oh crap you called it Gen… Suzuki was gonna deck Raph in the face owch..
Sugar: OwO thats gotta hurt
Sonic: Ow right in snoz
Knuckles: O_o well least she didn’t aim low
Gen’ichi: uhh knux she has be more angry for that to happen so yea
Shadow: O_o you okay there Raph?? need an ice pack or somethin
Suzuki:…if you guys were just acting that you forgot I would not have been mad….but you FOUR ACTULLY FORGOT MY BIRTHDAY!!!!! -tears of anger and sadness starts flowing-
Gen’ichi: -blinks twice-
Jared: told ya she was gonna scold ya four a new one
Gen’ichi: mmhmm
Shadow: -goes to get an ice pack for raph real quick-
Suzuki: I Can’t believe you…you….YOU F**KING @$$HOLES!!! *Storms out crying*
Gen’ichi: -worried about suzuki and looks to all four turtles- i hope ya got a plan to make it up to Suzuki… a song of some sort but yea… -goes to find suzuki-
Jared: oh dear -looks to Sugar- come on Sugar lets follow Gen’ichi -follows Gen’ichi-
Shadow: -makes it with an ice pack for raph and gives it to him- you four really messed up big time i hope ya got a plan to make it up to suzuki -goes to check into the kitchen to see if the cake is ready-
Sugar: I should not have said anything…me and my big mouth
Jared: Sugar its okay alright
-as the turtles set up a home video when Suzuki was brought in for the first time and also has Gen’ichi as a kid-
Gen’ichi: -sits down with Suzuki-
Jared: -looks to all 4 turtles and nods to them to start the home video-
Leo: well ummm the party may started rough but we have something to show everyone. Donnie kept all the kitty videos we took as kids. Sis we really hope you like it
Suzuki: *those not even look at leo*
Gen’ichi: -smiles-
TV: -shows a lot of cute videos and such and shows the first video of Suzuki and Leo as Suzuki starts to look to the videos now-
Jared: -smiles-
Leo: ok sis watch goku he is about to become a super syaian
Suzuki: Swuper swyianan
Leo: yeah that right
–
Jared: -watching this and smiles-
Gen’ichi: -smiles as it show him and Suzuki next- X3 hehe thats me as a kid Suzuki and ya actually curled up in my tails there
–
Splinter: with the camera* so she just walked over and fell a sleep on your tail son?
Kid Gen’ichi: ^~^ hehe
–
Gen’ichi: -smiles as it swaps to raph on the video-
–
*Mikey holding the camera*
Mikey: Leo and raph are fighting over the last dumpling again watch
*Leo and raph were fight over a dumpling. When raph had it in his hand.
Raph: Ha! I win- *little Suzuki who was in her high chair eats it out of his hand*
Leo: -starts laughing-
Raph: Wha?!?!?!
Mikey: Sis wins
Raph: No no no I won!
Suzuki: Rwaphie me won *sticks her tounge out*
–
Gen’ichi: ^~^ hehe
TV: -shows mikey’s portion next-
–
Mikey: I am the turtle titan!!!! *in a made up COSTUME out of trash* and my side kick *picks up baby suzuki: Miss whisckers!!!!
Suzuki:*in a baby voice* me beat up the bad guy
–
Gen’ichi: -smiles as it now shows Donnie’s portion-
TV: -shows it-
–
Donnie: *ajesting the camera* hello Science World I am here to do a significant study on a creature that we stumbled upon on our trip to Japan *picks up baby Suzuki* and here it is
Suzuki: *baby noises*
Donnie: I know strange right. Father believes it’s some sort of feline so I’m going to put this creature in a bucket of water *holds her over a bucket of water*
Splinter: *walks in* Donatello what you doing to your baby sister?!?!
Donnie: just some science
Splinter: you will not drop your new baby sister in a bucket of water!!!
–
Gen’ichi: hehehe boy donnie had a chew out of his life hehe
-shows the final portion which is Splinter’s portion of with everyone on Suzuki’s first b-day-
tv: -shows it-
Splinter: Come on sweetie *holds baby suzuki* you know what day it is?
Suzuki: *baby noises*
Splinter: yes your birthday…and you know what you get for your birthday?
Suzuki: *baby noises*
Splinter: that’s right your first toy *hands baby Suzuki a weird patched up cat stuffed toy*
Suzuki: *holds the toy and smiles big*
Splinter: well do you like it?
Suzuki…..aaabaa dada
Splinter: heheh that right-….wait what?
Suzuki: dada
Kid Gen’ichi: -smiles- awwww dad she’s saying daddy to ya
-as the home video ends-
Gen’ichi: -looks to Suzuki who of course is tearing up in joy and also a lil bit of sadness that she shouldn’t of yelled at her brothers- Suzuki??
Suzuki: you jerks *whips the happy tears away with a smile* you had to play The Home Videos card
Mikey: X3 GROUP HUG!!! -goes to hug suzuki- Raph, Donnie and Leo: -same- Gen’ichi: -same- hehe
Jared: X3 hehehe glad it worked out at the end -sees Kimiko coming in with the cake- =3 ahhh here it comes
Kimiko: ^~^ hehe -sets it in front of Suzuki- Everyone: -singing happy birthday and such-
Suzuki: ^~^ hehe thanks everyone you made this day very special
Gen’ichi: ^~^ hehe
-after present time and etc and as they head back to the lair as the final scene rolls in-
Suzuki: -smiles as she is in her pajamas and such-
Gen’ichi: ^~^ hehe did ya had a good birthday
Suzuki: =3 sure did thanks
Gen’ichi: X3 hehe of course
-later on as everyone is asleep-
Suzuki: -smiles as she is sending thank you texts to everyone who celebrated and such she turns off her phone and then lays down as she falls asleep after she turned off her lights-
Scene: -fades to black-
-end-
-happy birthday Suzuki and Nekorockstarninja-
-RH0987 PRODUCTIONS 2019 AND ALSO NEKOROCKSTARNINJA PRODUCTIONS 2019-
Bonus scene:
Sugar: alright give these a shot * holds up a mimosa and gives it too suzuki*
Suzuki: alright *takes a drink but spits it out* Ahhhhh oh my god that was horrible
Sugar: well I guess you’re not a champagne person
Suzuki: *drowns her mouth in water*
Gen’ichi: -anime sweatdrop-
Raph: o_o;;;
Leo: O_o Donnie: O_o Mikey: O_o;;;; guess thats a no go for champagne next time one of us celebrates a birthday
Raph: i would attempt it Leo: uhh raph last time ya attempted something you either got hurt, pranked or worse make a fool outta yourself
Raph: Fair point
Mikey: XD and you got a lotta hair to cover it
Raph: what are ya talking about Mikey we don’t have hair
Mikey: XD exactly
Raph: =w= i am so punching ya when we get back
Mikey: XP
Gen’ichi: Boys knock it off before i knock ya heads together knuckles: you mean like this -does so to mikey and raph-
both: OW!!!!
Knuckles: O_o whoops
Raph: WHY YOU LITTLE!!!
knuckles: RUNNING TIME!!! -runs like hell- Raph: -chases knuckles- GET BACK HERE!!!
Everyone: -laughs-
-XD end for real this time XD-
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
@nekorockstarninja X3 here ya go i am also gonna place it at toyhouse and FA
=3 placed it here special for you hehe enjoy
0 notes
Text
Remind Me Why We're Trying to Get Hifumi to Love Us, Again? (a crackfic that's going too far)
Chapter Six: Leiko's Date (and other miscellaneous happenings)
@chibibreeby
'RULES OF DATING' is what Leon wrote on the chalkboard the next day. "Why do we gotta know this? You got th' date, so ya win.", Mondo complained. "That's the way things seem, isn't it? But remember, the goal is to get him to say those three magic words; I love you.", Leon remended him. "Now we all know that being attractive to other men is a difficult task-". "Acutally, I have managed to catch someone's eye!", Kiyotaka bragged. "Oh yeah, and my gang's been lookin' up my skirt.", Mondo said, just as confident.
Leon rolled his eyes, "That's because you wasted time wherever! I got to work! Asserted myself! Though Hifumi was uncomfortable...but whatever! Anyway, the RULES OF DATING. This can be a little incentive since ya know, we can't all date Hifumi at one given time. For every guy you can get to date you is ten points, for every guy you can get to say those three words is twenty points, for every guy you get to kiss you is thirty points, and requests for any other physical contact is forty points and up.".
Kiyotaka thought a moment. "So you're saying that...we should build up a relationship, then completely destroy it?". "Yeah! Besides, it's not like they'll want you without the makeup, wigs, and lingere.", Leon pointed out. "And what if they do?", Kiyotaka contradicted. Leon rolled his eyes, "We'll get to that later! Where the hell are the wingwomen? I've got a date in two hours!". As soon as Leon was finished, the three wingwomen burst through the door with outfits, makeup, and some Starbucks. "Looking for us?".
Chihiro sat on Mondo Momo's living room couch (the one in "her" and "her" brother's apartment.). Luckily, Daiya was at work, so he wasn't going to catch a glimpse of his 'sister'. "Momo, what are you doing?", the programmer asked after a while. "Trying to style this huge fuckin' wig into a pompodour!" , 'she' answered, clearly struggling. "Do you need help? I can-". Click! Uh oh. Momo stopped in 'her' tracks. The click of the door was all too familiar, and since only two people had keys...
"Ey, Hiro! Ain't seen you here in a while!", Daiya greeted. "Yeah...heh...don't you have work?", Chihiro inquired stiffly. Daiya smirked, "My shift ends early on Fridays. Say...if yer in here, then Mondo ain't too far away!". He was right; Mondo, er, Momo was in the bathroom trying his, ugh, her hardest not to scream in agony. "Oh...I see. Yer playin' hide 'n seek! I guess we gotta find 'im, huh.". Anxious, Chihiro replied, "Sure! Nothing like apartment hide and seek...".
Meanwhile in the bathroom, Momo held the doorknob tightly, as there was no lock. What was he she going to do?! Act like a complete stranger and risk having his her brother fall for 'her', or tell the truth and suffer whatever embarrassing punishment Daiya could think of (and God, could he think of some good embarrassment). It was a good thing he she decided to wear that really pretty long sleeved purple knee-length dress with the gold sequin highlights and those black stockings; at least no flashing would happen.
"Aha! There ya are Mondo!". "Wait Daiya, don't you want to check the hall closet again?". This was it, in a few seconds, the door would fly open, and Daiya would flip out over what was residing inside (e.i. Momo, not Mondo). "Haha! I fou- oh my motorcycle.". Daiya was understandibly shocked...for like, a second. "Mondo! Little bro! Or little sis, I guess. Does it matter? Whatever. Look how beautiful you are! I was beginnin' ta think you'd be ugly yer whole life.". Momo chuckled in 'her' natural voice. "Funny, Daiya. Go ahead, crack yer jokes, I ain't carin'." .
The elder brother shook his head. "Ya really think I'm lettin' this happen without a story? C'mon, there's a reason ya look like that, why don't tell me?". Against his, um, her better judgement, he revealed everything, from the Ultimate Man's Competition, to that one encounter with Shoji Yoko, which Daiya found particularly hilarious, to the fact that he uh she was preparing to ask Shoji on a date. "Aw, lil' sis Momo...don't ya know, if yer gonna date one of those bad bikers, they're gonna have to get through big sister!". "Yeah, I kno- wait WHAT?!".
Leiko toyed with "her" phone. Where was Hifumi? Did s/he throw him off by saying Friday instead of tomorrow? Did he not know where s/he was? Could Hifumi have possibly...no, nope, nada, no way, no how did Hifumi Yamada, round, doujin author with a taste for potato chips stand hi..her up on this. Come on, it was Serenity Park, filled with upcoming musical artists, cool merchendice, actual people that can actually talk to you face to face and not through a screen. What was there not to like? Sayaka came running towards Leiko excitedly, derailing "her" train of thought.
"Eee! Leiko, I've been having the greatest time! A whole squad of Sayakers came towards me, just begging for autographs, photos, ohh......you should have been there! ". Leiko shrugged, "Fun. Here's the thing. I...haven't been having fun. You know why? A certain someone has not appeared yet, and the Music Feastival ends in an hour! We've been here since five, Sayaka! Five! Now it's almost seven!". The blue haired idol nodded in understanding of Leiko's dilemma. "I totally understand. I've been on dates where guys and girls didn't show up at all. Are you sure you haven't seen him?".
Leiko shook "her" head. "You know what," Sayaka stated, "I have his phone number! I'll just call and ask what he's up to.". Sayaka walked over to the park's enterance, away from all of the partying and music, then whipped out her smartphone and speed-dialed Hifumi. "Yes? Who has called me on my cellular device?", the squeaky voice chimed in on the other end. "It's Sayaka Maizono, your friend! Now, I just wanted to ask-". "I stood her up.". "-about I'm sorry what the hell?". "I. Stood. Her. Up.", Hifumi repeated, afterward bursting into a fit of giggles. "Hehehehe! I feel so bad! I mean, good bad. Like I'm a delenquent in a dramatic school anime that gets the ladies! I can't belive I actually shot down a date. With a hot girl!!".
Sayaka blinked, then reviewed what the ever loving duck, yes, duck, was going on? Hifumi stood Leiko up...on purpose?! "Miss Sayaka Maizono? Are you-". Honestly, the idol was confused. The "girl" was hot...so you stood her up instead of taking the date just so you'd seem cool?! What logic was that?!
#danganronpa#mondo oowada#kiyotaka ishimaru#leon kuwata#this is so weird#mondoxhifumi#kiyotakaxhifumi#leonxhifumi#with a dash of#ishimondo#and#ishimondoleon#co-starring#chihiro fujisaki#celestia ludenberg#sayaka maizono#hifumi yamada#and everyone's favorite#haiji towa#made for#chibibreeby#crack#crackfic#fanfic
0 notes
Text
DEATH CITY DAYS CHAPTER 11
while medusa and noah are making prepperations, our DWMA crew head to the city in the sky, and uncover some truth about stocking’s origins.
once again, shoutout to @soul-dwelling for making this RP possible!
-elsewhere- medusa: *smirking* Noah: (his wrists and ankles pinned by her arrows) "Hmph...I'm not saying that wasn't good...but not as much fun as when I get to touch..." medusa: too bad... that was one hell of an orgasm though... that you didnt cause~ Noah: (biting his lip, trying to hold back) "I could tell: your sounds were...enthusiastic." medusa: *griiins* Noah: (stares at her body) "I think you traded up in bodies, too...Those tits..." medusa: what about them? Noah: (smirks) "You proud of them? 'Cause you should be." medusa: oh i am. and with big sis gone, i'm the most endowed gorgon sister.) Noah: (licks his lips) "Put your hands on them..." medusa: heh...nope~ Noah: (frowns) "Fine...If we aren't going to play, then I'll have you get back to work..." medusa: just remember i still have you pinned. Noah: "And so long as I am pinned..." (nods to the Book of Enoch) "...that book is useless to you." medusa: hmm..... *she rubs her foot against his shaft* Noah: (biting his lip) "God..." (moans with pleasure) medusa: if i could, i'd love to skin you alive. Noah: (smiles) "And what would you do with my skin?" medusa: i'd set it on fire. Noah: (chuckles) "I've come back from worse...What would you do with my skinless body?" (arches his hips a bit towards her foot) medusa: i might grind the bones for potions and feed the meats to passing strays. Noah: (laughs) " 'Feed passing strays'? No, the only one I feed is you..." (looks at his hardening penis) medusa:..... *she steps on him* Noah: "Arg!" (pained, but trying to keep a smile) "You cunt..." medusa: *smirks* you're welcome~ Noah: "You know what I would do to you? I'd show you just how flexible you are..." medusa: sure.... i think i remember the prison guards taking some girl to the psyche ward... i think she was your servant... is this correct? Noah: (chuckles) "Yes...Break some bones, break her mind." medusa: you probably used her body up too... like that girl and your old servant, Ilise. Noah: (inhales) "Her blood...God, that smell was delicious..." medusa: blood or blood ink? Noah: (smirks) "I need something to jog my memory..." medusa: *she bites her lip till it bleeds and kisses him* Noah: (swallows her blood, licking at the cut) "Blood ink...is not as good as the real thing..." medusa: heh... Noah: (tries to slip his tongue past her lips...) medusa: *she backs up* uh-uh-uh~ not so fast~ Noah: "Please...Just a bit of fun..." medusa: only if you beg~ Noah: (frowns) "Please...Lady Medusa?" Noah: "I am not fit to lick your toes..." medusa: what was that? i cant hear you~ Noah: (louder) "I am a worm, here at your feet, desiring only one thing: to pleasure you. And I am not even fit to do that." medusa: tch- that's better~ -elsewhere- Patty: (resting her feet in the pool) liz: hey sis. Patty: (smiles) "Hey, Sis! Some wedding shindig that was, huh?" liz: yeah it sure was. Patty: (rubs her face) "Just wish I didn't get elbowed in the face like that...Some conga line..." liz: *hugs her* Patty: (returns the hug) "How 'bout you? You like the dancing and the feasting?" liz: yeah. i'm glad wes got to make it. Patty: :3 "Liz..." liz: ??? Patty: "You going to take him out before he flies to his next gig?" liz: well, he did invite me to dinner at this french restaurant that opened up... Patty: *poke poke* "Go!" liz: well, he's in town for the next 3 days. he invited me out for tomorrow... Patty: (seizes Liz by the shoulder) "We get you a new outfit, get your hair done, and you get a great date with a hottie!" (puts her face against hers) "But you need sleep for all of that prep!" -the next day- Patty: (humming happily) -at the restaurant.- liz: wes! great to see you! Wes: "Liz! It's great to see you, too..." (holds out his arms) liz: *she hugs him* Wes: (smiles, then pulls back) "Love your hair." liz: *blush* thanks. Wes: (pulls out the chair for her to sit) liz: this is a really fancy place. Wes: (nods, as he pushes her chair in) "I was pleased with the reviews--and how amenable they were to get us a reservation." liz: yeah... so where is your next gig? Wes: "Back to London." liz: ah. Wes: "Looking forward to it: packed house. And congratulations again on becoming a college student!" liz: yeah. hard to believe... Wes: (smiles) "You deserve it...So..." (pulls out from under the table a small, gift wrapped box) liz: ?? Wes: "I bought you this, to commemorate your entrance into college...Would you mind opening it?" liz: *she opens the box* --It's a fountain pen-- liz: aw wes. this is so nice of you. *she smiles* Wes: "Something to help you with writing notes...It-It writes clearly, minimal pressure, and it came with a lifetime supply of ink..." (blushes a bit) "My parents got me one when I left college..." liz: *she blushes* Wes: *clear throat* "Um, so...W-Would you like to order?" liz: i think the steak. Wes: (nods) "I think I'll have the same." -at another table.- Spirit: (smiling stupidly) cathrine: mmmh~ the food here is delicious~! Spirit: "Yes, that's what brought me here...and of course you." cathrine: aww~ *she cuts some food* say 'aaaaah~' Spirit: (blushes but opens his mouth) "Aaaah..." --At the bar, watching-- Kami (in disguise): ("Well, I lost my appetite...") --Back at Spirit and Cathrine's table-- cathrine: hehe~ thanks for bringing my magazine for me. Spirit: "Anything for you. Typical of the post office to screw that up." cathrine: yeah, its so hard to get good help these days. *she holds his hand* Spirit: (smiles, lightly rubbing along her hand) "I've enjoyed spending time with you, Cathrine." cathrine: do you think..... *looks around* the bathrooms are spacious here? Spirit: (blushes, gulps) "One way to find out..." cathrine: well come on then~ -she leads him by his tie- Spirit: "O-Okay..." Kami: (watching o_o "Are you kidding me?!") -the music is turned up to drown out the screams- Kami: (spots Cathrine's jacket...) "Hmm..." (walks by...and drops a tracker on it, and goes back to the bar) --Inside the bathroom-- [2 lewd] Spirit: (panting) "That was great." cathrine: ahhh~ damn that felt amazing... Spirit: (smiles) "So, was that 'dessert'? Or did you want one off of the menu?" cathrine: well, we should go back out now.. maybe we can finish up at your place~? Spirit: "S-Sure...Unless you wanted to go back to your place..." cathrine: yeah, but my place i such a mess right now. Spirit: (kisses along her neck as she straightens herself) "If it is already a mess, then it won't be a problem if we make it a bigger mess...But if you are set on it, sure, my place is fine..." cathrine: aww~ *smooch* Spirit: (smiles) "You'll love my bedroom...large bed, satin sheets..." cathrine: ooh~ Spirit: (gooses her as they exit) -in another stall, the occupant is horrified- cathrine: ooh~! Spirit: "Heh heh..." --Back at another table-- Wes: "That was an excellent meal." liz: yeah, it was really good. -at another table- nygus: sid? are you alright? Sid: "F-Fine..." (whispers) "I had eyes on a target." nygus: any updates? Sid: "...They are going back to Spirit's residence. We are not going to get a chance to find her HQ." nygus: darn... Sid: "Just have to hope that magazine Stein and Valentine rigged up works: if she brings it to her home, we can track her. And its bug will let us see and hear..." (shudders) "I think I've heard enough..." nygus:... ?? Sid: "N-Nothing..." (notices someone at the bar) "Hmm..." nygus: ..... *shrugs* Kami: (keeping her back to Sid and Nygus...) -cathrine and spirit have left- -elsewhere- Spirit: "Here we are!" Kami: (down the block, looking at her tracker..."To your place, Spirit? Yuck.") cathrine: you have such a nice place. *she looks at some pictures, some of spirit, others of maka and kami* Spirit: (notices the photos) "Thanks..." (points) "My ex-wife...our Maka." cathrine: *looks at maka* such a sweet girl... its awful what happened to her... Spirit: "..." *sniffs* cathrine: *she hugs him* Spirit: (cries a bit, then calms down) "Thank you...I wish Maka could have met you..." cathrine: ....... Spirit: "..." (kisses her cheek) cathrine: *she smiles* Spirit: (pulls down her jacket a bit, kissing her shoulder) cathrine: ahhh~ Spirit: (removes her jacket, tossing it behind him onto a chair...knocking the tracker off of it so it lands under the chair)) cathrine: spirit you naughty boy~ Spirit: (wraps his arms around her waist) "Will I be punished?" cathrine: actually, i like-em a lil naughty~ Kami: T_T ("I hate this job...") -in what is totally a delivery truck- nygus: O_O Spirit: (smirks) "Oh..." (tugs on the collar to her shirt, kissing at the top of her cleavage) cathrine: *she moans softly* Sid: -_- "I was never the kind of man to be turned on by this...and I'm still not that kind of zombie..." (shudders) nygus: why...just....why? Spirit: (grips along the bottom of her shirt, pulling it up as he gets on his knees to kiss her belly) Sid: "We're being punished. That's the only answer." cathrine: ohhh~ Spirit: (licks along her belly button) cathrine: hehe~ that tickles~! Spirit: (continues licking, as his fingers unbutton her pants) cathrine: ahhh~ Spirit: "Ooh...Very sexy..." (he coaxes her out of her pants, then picks her up, bridal style) cathrine: ah! haha~ Spirit: (brings her into his bedroom, and shuts the door...) -10 minutes later- nygus: O_____________________O Kami: "...I hate this fucking job." Sid: "...Jeez." cathine: AHHHHHHH~!! Spirit: "God, yes!" nygus: i feel violated. sid: "Be grateful they didn't bring the magazine in--or we'd be seeing it..." (shudders) Kami: "..." (facepalm) "Jeez...My ex-husband and some hot witch boinking. FML." cathrine: ah~ right there~! fuck me, daddy, fuck me! Kami: o_o Sid: o_o Spirit: "Take it, baby! Take it!" nygus: *she vomits into a can* Sid: (pats her back) "Stein is going to have to pay us so much over-time..." Kami: "...Well, I see Spirit's bedroom talk hasn't changed. And here's the part where he says--" Spirit: "You naughty little girl! Papa spank!" Kami: "Yep. Predictable." nygus: TURN IT OFF FOR THE LOVE OF GOD TURN IT OFF!! Sid: "Go lie down..." (puts in headphones) "I'll listen...to make sure this witch doesn't kill him...Not before I punch him in the gut." Kami: "..." (fans herself a little) "Man..." cathrine: AHHH~! OH YES~! GIVE IT TO ME BABY! Kami: "..." (shakes her head) Spirit: (panting, grunting) "You like that? You like that?" (loud sound of a spanking) Kami: o\\\\\o "..." cathrine: AHH~! Spirit: "Who's a naughty girl?" cathrine: me~ im such a dirty little slut~! Spirit: "Yes, you are..." (his hands reach her breasts as he continues...) "Take it, you little slut...Take it!" Kami: (shakes her head) "This is torture. This is torture. This is torture..." nygus: TT~TT i've seen horrible things in my life. lacerations. severed limbs, burns... but this is by far the worst of it all... Sid: "It's like hearing two constipated sloths killing each other." nygus: gen you better not pass out on us! Gen: "...I hate life. I want to die..." nygus: .... Spirit: "You naughty minx..." (sounds of more spanking) cathrine: ahhhh~n! Spirit: "Oh God...Oh God! Kami!" Kami: o_o Spirit: "..." Sid: :0 cathrine: ?? uh... *she starts chuckling* aww, did you mess up? Spirit: "...Y-Yeah...Sorry...Um...I-I'm still good...A-Are you?" cathrine: yeah... you gonna finish or what? Kami: (covers her mouth, reaches for the garbage can in her hotel room, vomits) nygus: NOOOOOOO!!!!! Spirit: "Oh...S-Sure...Um..." (half-hearted spank heard, along with bedsprings squeaking) cathrine: ahhhh~ Spirit: (panting) "Cum for me, Cathrine. Cathrine. Cum for me, Cathrine..." cathrine: ahhhh~ harder baby~ Spirit: (bedsprings heard squeaking faster, another loud spank) cathrine: AH THATS GOOD~ Spirit: "Oh, God!" (spank, spank, spank, spank) cathrine: YES~ YES~!! Spirit: "Cathrine! Cathrine! CaaaaaaaaAAAAAAARTHIIIIIIIIIINE!!!!" cathrine: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH~~~~~~~~~!!!!!!!!!!!!! Spirit: (panting, sounds of loud kissing heard) -BANG BANG- Kami: (collapsed on the floor, the headphones still on, moaning) "I. Hate. This. Job...And when I next see Lord Death, I'm slapping him." neighbor: SHUT THE FUCK UP IM TRYING TO WRITE IN HERE ASSHOLE!! Spirit: (panting, sighs...laughs a bit as he pulls out of Cathrine) "Ignore them..." (kisses her lips) "Jerk." nygus: *crying* Sid: (pats her shoulder) "It's okay...It's over..." Spirit: "Up for Round 2?" Sid: o_o nygus: *SCREAMS AND FAINTS* Sid: "Nygus! Where the hell are the smelling salts?!" Spirit: (sounds of him kissing Cathrine) "God, you were amazing..." -elsewhere- Wes: (smiles) "That was a great dinner, Liz. Thanks for tonight." liz: no problem. Wes: "...Liz?" liz: hmm? Wes: "..." (approaches her, leans his head towards her) liz: we- Wes: (kisses...her cheek) liz: o///////////////o Wes: (pulls back, looks at her, while blushing) "..." liz: ah..... Wes: "Th-Thank you again...M-May I walk you home?" liz: yeah. Wes: "Okay..." (brushes his hand along hers, waiting to see--) liz: .////. liz: *she holds his hand a bit* Wes: (blushes more, then smiles as they walk...he gently squeezes her hand) -elsewhere- stocking: *layin next to kid on the couch* Kid: "Stocking? What are you thinking about?" stocking: you wanted to talk to me about something? Kid: (hugs her) "We...will have our mission to find the Sky Sage, soon." stocking: yeah.... Kid: "...Is there anything I can do to help you?" stocking: *she holds him* ............. Kid: (holds her, stroking her hair) "It's going to be okay." stocking:........... i think liz is back. Kid: (pops up over the couch) "Oh, Liz. Welcome." liz: hey kid, stocking. Kid: "How was your evening?" liz: pretty good. the music got a bit loud, but great none-the-less. Kid: "Hmm...That's unfortunate. How is Wes?" liz: pretty good. he gave me a fountain pen as a collage gift. Kid: (smiles) "That was kind of him." (smirks) "So, you didn't see fit to bring him home to let us speak with him?" liz: he had to get back to his hotel room. Kid: (nods) "Well, if you see him again, pass along my hello." liz: can do. -elsewhere- soul: MAKA!!........... *panting*........ soul:.....dammit...... Black Star: *yawn* "Dude, it's late...Come on..." (points to the kitchen, where Tsubaki left some cookies) "I'll get the milk." soul: thanks.... Black Star: "...You see your brother yet?" soul:....... Black Star: "You'd better. He's flying out soon, right?" soul:............ Black Star: "...Okay. I'm not going to make you...But that doesn't mean I'm going to let you mope inside this apartment, either. You run into him, you'll have to talk with him, man." soul: yeah.... Black Star: "...Okay." (munches on a cookie) -elsewhere- lord death: *rubbing yumi's stomach* Yumi: (smiles) "They have been kicking so much..." lord death: *he smiles* hey sweetie, daddy's here~ *kisses her stomach* Yumi: (something between a moan and a murmur) lord death: hehe~ cuties~ Yumi: "Look who's talking..." (pats his head) lord death: *purrs* Yumi: (giggles) "You silly..." -elsewhere- Kana: (holding flowers) eternal feather: those are really pretty, kana. Kana: (blushes) "You're welcome. How are you?" eternal feather: a lot better now. Kana: (nods) "Who else visited in the hospital?" eternal feather: tsugumi, anya, and meme....h-hiro visited too. Kana: "...Oh. You are still sexually attracted to him." eternal feather: w-what?! Kana: "Or romantically attracted. Whatever is more appropriate to say. I really don't know. But the stammering and your blushing suggests you have strong feelings for him." eternal feather: ./////. Kana: "Perhaps you should engage in ritualistic activities undertaken by persons attracted to each other: sharing meals, walking together through arboreal locations, shopping together..." eternal feather: hmmm... .////. Kana: "...Maybe start small. See whether you can study together." (walks up to her, hugs her) "Not even Tarot can predict what will happen." eternal feather:...thanks.... -hospital- justin: *reading* Giriko: "Jeez, this is one hell of a pain! Not even a good pain--like a bad pain!" gopher: *humph* serves you right... kirika: *playing neko atsume on her phone* Giriko: "I'm sorry! Jeez! How many times do I have to say it?!" (cringes) "Ah! How am I still alive after that guy twisted me like a fucking balloon animal?!" kirika: immortality maybe?.... he did blast you with lazers..... and throw you around like a doll. Giriko: "Man, I went down like a bitch..." kirika: it was pretty fucked up. gopher: wow... i want to be strong like that someday... Giriko: "Tch. Puttin' it mildly..." (looks at Gopher) "You'll need muscles first, squirt." gopher: *^* Giriko: "Kirika, you brought me what I asked for during my extended hospital stay?" kirika: got it right here. *she pulls it out of her bag* Giriko: (salivating) "Oh, yeah! Thank you!" gopher: ?? Giriko: "Ha ha ha...The nurses here won't let me have cigarettes. They say it harms the other patients..." (pulls out cigarettes...then stops) "Where's the lighter?" nurse: and just what do you think you're doing with those, mr? Giriko: (stares) "Smoking. What the fuck does it look like I'm doing?" -SMACK- Giriko: "Ow! How am I supposed to get better if everyone keeps hitting me?!" nurse: you can have these back _after_ you've been discharged. Giriko: "Dick!" Giriko: "Kirika! Stop that nurse!" kirika: well that sucks... kirika: i'd love too, but alas, i have to go to school. i know, its a travesty. -later- justin: *reading still...* Giriko: (grumbles) "Hey, Priest--I got to take a leak. Empty my bedpan." -after that- Giriko: "Ahh...What a relief..." justin:............ Giriko: "What the heck you reading anyway, Priest?" -it appears to be great expectations- Giriko: "Who's the author?" (read the author...then starts giggling) justin: ....... Giriko: " 'Dickens'...So, what's the book about?" justin:............ Giriko: "...That good a book, huh?" (lies back in bed) "Maybe you should try some audio books instead of loud music all the time." justin:...... Giriko: "Hmph..." ("Come conversationalist..." *yawns* Starts to fall asleep) -you seem to be in a foggy area.- Giriko: (smacks his mouth a bit...) "Huh...How did I wake up here?" (then he realizes something) "Hey...This is familiar..." -a figure is standing in the distance- Giriko: "...Hey?! Where the fuck am I?" (marches up to the figure) spider witch?: ............... Giriko: (eyes widen) "No way..." spider witch?: ........... *she looks at you, sadly* Giriko: "Arachne? How are you here?" (moves towards her, then gets down on a knee) "I..." arachne?:....... *lightly extends a hand* Giriko: (takes it) "I don't know how you are here...I thought you had died..." (looks up at her) arachne?: ............. *she leans in closer* Giriko: (stands up a bit, looking at her face...It seems...off...) "...You do something with your face?" arachne?: *she leans in to kiss him* Giriko: (gulps, closes his eyes, leans in...) -before your lips touch, you wake up- Giriko: "Ah!" (sits up--and screams, clutches his chest) "Ah!" justin: ?? are you alright? Giriko: "...Oh, now you hear me?!" (grumbles) "Fine. Just a bad dream." justin: would you like to talk about it? Giriko: "...I saw Arachne." justin: oh. *he nods* Giriko: "Yeah..." (lies back down) "Just a stupid dream." justin: ............... you laid her to rest, did you not? Giriko: "Yeah...She's dead. Not coming back." (turns his head away) Giriko: "...Just dead." justin:.... would you like to see her? Giriko: "..." (nods) "Soon as I get out of here..." justin: ok. Giriko: "...I'll get some sleep...Um, unless there was something else to talk about..." justin: *he smiles* get some rest for now. Giriko: (blushing a bit) "Yeah, thanks..." (closes his eyes, nods off) -later- Patty: (staring at Liz) liz: hmm? Patty: (clutches Liz's chin) liz: what? Patty: "So...how was last night? You look like you are glowing..." liz: it went really well. Patty: (nods) "That's good...Wes still a hottie?" liz: as you put it, yeah. Patty: (smiles) "You gonna see him again before he flies off?" Patty: ("I knew the makeover would help Big Sis...") liz: probably. Patty: :3 "Should I wait up for you?" liz: ?? Patty: "Will you be out late with Wes? Like until, say, the next morning?" liz: *bluush* patti! Patty: "Ha ha ha! Just teasing you!" (serious) "But if he hurts you, I'm gonna put him in the hospital." liz: *sweatdrop* Patty: (kisses Liz's cheek) "So, what's on the agenda today?" liz: *shrugs* not sure yet. i might check in on kid. Kid: (pops up behind Liz) "You called?" liz: ah! you ok? Kid: (frowns) "Yes. But you seem rather jumpy...especially when we are a week away from a mission." liz: yeah... Kid: (looking down) "Arcadia..." (shakes a little) liz:.....? Kid: "...I am worried for Stocking." liz: i know... Kid: "...Sigh...Well, today, we are focusing on weapons training. This mission to Arcadia will be peaceful, but we have no idea what threats await us, so I want us to be prepared." liz: alright then. Kid: "So, you haven't arranged a date for tonight?" liz: i might visit him at his place. Patty: (eyebrow wiggle) Kid: (smirk) liz: you goddamn horndogs! Kid and Patty: (giggling) liz: *rolls eyes* Kid: "Okay...Patty, bring your sister along to the training room: we'll be working here in the Mansion today. Then you'll need to get Liz ready for her date." liz: right then. Patty: " 'Kay!" --In the training room-- Kid: (focusing on his breath...) "Okay...I'm close to resonating with you both...Please transform..." liz: alright. *she changes into gun form* Patty: "Ready!" (changes into gun form as well) Kid: (armed with both Thompsons, but still breathing...) "Focus, Liz...Patty, focus..." liz: *breaths. focusing* Patty: (matches their breath) Kid: "...Computer...begin." Kid: (keeps his eyes closed--as slots in the walls open, throwing eight bladed circles directly at Kid simultaneously) -BANG BANG- Kid: (still with eyes closed, but drawing upon what Liz and Patty senses, dodges the blades and fires, either shattering the blades or letting those blades knock against each other, destroying themselves) -4 maid mannequins appear and begin attacking- Kid: (fires at the mannequins while dodging their attacks, still with eyes closed) -the opponents are defeated- Kid: (sighs, opens his eyes) "Hmmm...Still three seconds too slow..." liz: that was pretty good kid! Patty: "Yeah! You blew up those mannequins real good!" (resumes human form, picks up a mannequin's head and plays with it like a puppet) " 'Help me! I can't get a-head!'" liz: ugh.... *she changes back as well* Kid: (chuckles at Patty, messing up her hair) "Okay. Two more rounds, then we'll call it a day. Go rehydrate first." liz: alright. -after training- Kid: (panting) "Woo! Okay...That was a lot better. G-Good work, Liz, Patty." liz: careful you dont pass out there Kid: (laughs) "I won't..." (stretches) "Let's stop here. I'm going to shower." liz: *she nods* -some time later- Patty: (studying Liz) "You all ready?" liz: yeah. i'm going to be bringing soul as well. Patty: (quiet) "Oh..." (hugs Liz) "You are a good person." liz: *she smiles* -later- -knock knock knock- Wes: (looks through peephole--and smiles. "Well, that's a pleasant surprise..." Opens the door.) "Hello." soul: *grumbles* liz: hey wes. Wes: "Hi, Liz...Hey, Soul..." soul:.............. liz: mind if we come in? Wes: "No! Come in!" (nervous laugh..."I'll just have to make sure they don't go into the bedroom...") soul: *turns on the TV* liz: nice place you got here. Wes: (smiles at Liz) "Thanks! I wanted a place where I could practice without bothering other guests...Plenty of room, privacy..." (looks at Soul) "And...they were kind enough to give me a room with a, um..." (he points to where there is a piano in the living room) soul:.......... *turns up the TV volume+slumps* Wes: (frowns sadly, sighs, slumps back against the couch as well...They look like twins) liz: *she chuckles* soul: what? Wes: "???" soul:............. Wes: (looks over at Soul...then realizes. Smiles) "We really are a pair..." soul: *huffs* Wes: "...How have you been, Soul?" soul: ...................... Wes: "...I...heard that you were a great Benvolio in Romeo and Juliet." soul:...yeah..... Wes: "...You always have been great on stage." (looks at Liz) "You should've seen him in an elementary school production of 'The Princess and the Pea.'" soul: o/////o *covers his face in a pillow and screams* Wes: (smiles at Soul) "Come on--is it any less embarrassing then when I played Peter Pan in the third grade?" liz: *snickers* soul: ............... Wes: (smiles at Soul) "Remember when my tights ripped?" (laughs) "I was suspended in the air with my butt in the air?" soul: ......................... Wes: (pokes Soul's shoulder) "I remember how much you were laughing afterwards...You didn't let me forget for a month." soul: *grumbles* Wes: (smirks) "Right?" (tickles his arm) soul: whatever.... Wes: (frowns) "..." (leans against the couch again, just watching TV silently...glances at Liz) liz: *sigh* want any pizza? Wes: (smiles) "Sure. You want to try room service?" soul: .......... liz: sounds good! Wes: "Soul? Is pizza good?" soul:...... *shrugs* eh.... liz: i'll take that as a yes. -later- soul............ Wes: "What did you think of the pizza, Soul?" soul: ........not bad. Wes: (smiles) "Liz?" liz: this is really good! Wes: (smiles wider) "Great." (blushes a bit, clears his throat) "S-Soul? This is a pretty awesome hotel. They have, um, a pool...if you wanted to go there. I mean, after our food goes down." soul: im good..... Wes: "Well, we could walk around there...or check out the balcony. I heard it has the second-best view of Death City..." liz: and the best? Wes: "I heard it's the Academy itself...since it is so tall, pretty much in the center of town..." liz: ah. Wes: "...So...back to watching TV? We could order a movie, get some popcorn..." liz: sounds good. soul: ............... Wes: "How about you pick the movie, Soul?" soul: ............ *shrugs* i dont care, get f*cking bambi for all i care. Wes: "..." -they got bambi- soul:.......................................... Wes: "..." (glancing at Liz) liz: ^^; Wes: "...I used to cry when Bambi's mom got shot..." soul:............. *he curls up* liz:.......... *she holds wes' hand* Wes: (holds Liz's hand, puts an arm around Soul) soul: *grumbling* Wes: (sniffs a little, patting Soul's back) soul:........... *silent, slumps over, not saying anything* Wes: (still holding Liz's hand) "..." -bang- soul: *he flinches* Wes: *he flinches* liz: *wince* Wes: "..." (sniffs loudly, then sobs) liz: Q~Q soul:............ *he gets up and locks himself in the bathroom* Wes: (hands over his face, crying) -after the movie- Wes: (passes around the tissues) liz: soul? you ok in there? soul: i'm fine liz! Wes: (knocks on the door) "Soul? We're here whenever you want to come out..." soul: i said im _fine!_ Wes: (backs away, looks at Liz) "Maybe Bambi was a bad choice..." liz: soul........... soul: ................... liz: if this is about what arthur said the other day- soul: I'M FINE! Wes: "???" Wes: (whispers) "Arthur?" liz: some weird kid with a knight complex at our school... -she explains what happened- Wes: "...God, I'm an idiot." liz: you're not an idiot wes... *she hugs him* Wes: "I-I know so little about what he has gone through..." (shakes his head) "I can't be around him all the time...It makes me think..." (sigh) "Maybe I should stop." liz: wes..... *she rubs his back.* Wes: "Maybe...I should stop touring...and stay." liz: ......... soul: havent i burdened you enough? Wes: o_o (realizing he is hugging Liz, lets go slowly to see Soul) " 'Burden'? No..." soul: oh no, dont let _my_ problems get in the way of your _rich and fabulous_ lifestyle! Wes: (frowns) "Soul, I-I have a career. You have a life here. And I'm sorry that--that I haven't been in your life. I want to be. I thought things were fine...but obviously they aren't. And no career is worth...is worth losing family." (balls his hands into fists) "I want to move to Death City." liz: but... what about your show in london? Wes: (smiles) "I guess that's my finale for a bit: wrap that up, move here." liz: for now, i guess that will work. soul: tch-, you probably already ratted me out to your parents. Wes: (solemn, shakes his head) "I haven't said anything to _our_ parents...I leave that to you." soul: maybe when i die, thanks. Wes: (smirks) "Maybe..." (serious) "Is it okay if I moved here?" liz: i think so. Wes: "Soul? Is it okay with you?" soul:...........(thinking: as if those assholes even care that im gone....) Wes: "Soul? I want to be here for you...I think I should be here, physically. We don't...I mean, I wouldn't be moving in with you or anything...unless you wanted. D-Do you want me _not_ to move to Death City?" soul: ............................................ liz: maybe just to keep an eye on him. Wes: ^_^; "I...suppose that's one way of putting it...Soul? Can I move here to Death City?" soul: what do i care?..not like _my_ opinion matters............ Wes: (hugs Soul) "Thanks, Little Bro! I promise I won't be a nuisance! I'll give you your space--" (picks up Soul by his armpits) "But now we can hang out together more often!" soul:............................... joooooy..... -_-; Wes: (sets Soul down) "Let's celebrate! How about wine?" soul: i cant drink! Wes: (bemused) "You can in France..." soul: this isnt france. Wes: (smiles) "Okay...No wine--water, then. Liz? Can I get you some water?" liz: sure Wes: (smiles as he goes to the kitchen to get bottles of water) -later- Wes: "G-Good night, Soul..." --INITIATE: Awkward sibling hug-- soul:.......... *mumbling* Wes: (blushing at Liz) "L-Liz..." liz: see you around. *she smiles* Wes: (nods, smiles) "S-See you..." (slowly shuts the door) -at gallows manor- Patty: (pacing the floor) Patty: "ELLEN!" ellen: ?? Patty: "HAS BIG SIS GOTTEN HOME SAFELY YET?!" -knock knock- liz: im ba- Patty: *glomp* *CRASH!* liz: ack! Patty: "Sis! You're back!" (rubbing her cheek against hers) liz: yes...yes i am.... *squish squish* uhhhh.... Patty: "...What? I'm clingy." -later- Patty: (grumbling) liz: what have we learned? Patty: (mumbles) "Don't grope your sister..." liz: good. Patty: "...You're just angry because Wes hasn't squeezed them yet." liz: O///////////////////////O Patty: "...Or did he?" liz: THAT DIDNT HAPPEN!! Patty: "Well, we can't have that!" (pulls out Liz's cell phone) liz: PATTI WA- Patty: *SEND!* liz: patti what did you do?! Patty: "Hee hee hee..." --At Wes's hotel-- Wes: o_o [text from liz cell: PLEASE IGNORE WHATEVER PATTI JUST SENT YOU!] Wes: [text] ha ha--i figured. don't worry: i already forgot whatever she sent Wes: o_o; "Oh, I'm not forgetting that image any time soon..." [text from liz cell: oh thank god ^^; ] Wes: [well, i'm glad you got home safely. get some sleep. see you before i fly to london?] [text from liz cell: sure. coffee at deathbucks? *coffee emoji*] Wes: [sure! 11 am?] [text from liz cell: sounds good. :) ] Wes: [great! see you then! night!] -the next morning- Wes: "Liz! Hey!" liz: hey wes. *waves* Wes: (approaches) "How are you?" liz: doing good, you? Wes: (nods) "Okay. A little nervous--about the move." liz: have you found a place to stay? Wes: (smiles) "Surprisingly, yes! Last night, my management team made a list, I checked them out super-early this morning, and I signed today!" liz: thats wonderful! where are you staying at? Wes: "It's a historic building here in Death City, about the size of a mansion. Pretty cheap, too." (laughs) "It's funny--one reason I was able to get the place so quickly and for so little money is because people think it is haunted!" liz: O_______O Wes: (still laughing, then slowly stops) "Liz? You okay?" liz: im alright... Wes: "...Okay." *clears throat* "Um, so...Oh! Looks like the cashier is about ready for us. What would you like to drink and eat?" liz: sure. -elsewhere- Yumi: "..." lord death: how are you feeling? *pats her back* Yumi: "...I am going to be glad when this pregnancy is over..." (eyeglasses shine) "Morning sickness is awful." lord death: there, there, sweetie. Yumi: (groans) "Death? Please get me some ginger ale..." lord death: right away, lovey~ -elsewhere- Anya: (drops the scoops of ice cream into the bowls for Tsugumi, Meme, Ao, and Mio) "And which toppings?" mio: i cant have nuts so... ao: matcha if you have any. tsugumi: whipped cream and a strawberry! Meme: "Chocolate and a cherry, please!" --Anya completes the toppings-- Anya: "Well, dig in! Meme and Mio, go slowly, or you'll get headaches again." Meme: (frowns) "It was one time..." mio: *numnum*..... not bad. Anya: (takes a spoonful) "Hmm...Tsugumi, how has your day been?" tsugumi: pretty well. saorin sent me a post card from okinawa. Anya: "Oh..." (frowns) "How kind of her." -at the hospital- Giriko: (stretching) "Ah, that feels better." justin: how are you? Giriko: (smirking) "Long and loose and full of juice! I'm ready to get out of here and cause some havoc!" justin: *spray bottles* easy there. you just got out of the hospital..... besides, didnt you want to visit her? Giriko: (shrieking like a cat as he tries to avoid the water...then serious) "Y-Yeah...I do." justin: where did you say she was? Giriko: "...I buried her near where she was...killed." justin: near baba yaga's castle....correct? *his tone is somber* Giriko: "Yeah...Just need to pack some things, first." justin: very well. -after picking up his stuff at the raven's talon inn- Giriko: "Ready!" (he is carrying a sloppy knapsack, while munching on a bad of chips) -one plane trip later, justin takes the dune buggy to the outskirts of the ruins of baba yaga's castle- justin:................. Giriko: "...Motherfucker..." justin:..... that poor girl.....taken before her time......i can only pray that she has found peace in the afterlife... Giriko: (leans to the marker he left...) "When I was growing up in Loew, I learned stonework..." (puts his hand along the grave marker he carved from the ruins, with an intricate spider design at its top) "I still suck at it." justin: i think it's quite nice.... -he examines a plaque- ['Here lies the beautiful Arachne Gorgon, the one woman i ever truly loved. May her soul rest in peace.'] ........ Giriko: (blushing...) "Could you give me a minute?" justin: take as much time as you need. Giriko: (waits until Justin leaves, looks at the tombstone) "Hey...How you doing?" -silence- Giriko: "...Yeah, I figured." (opens from his knapsack, pulling out a bottle of wine) "It ain't blood, but it's the best I could find..." (pops it, removes two glasses, pours some into both, holds one up to her) "To you." -no reply- Giriko: (sips slowly from his glass, sets his down, then takes hers) "And for you..." (pours some wine onto her grave) -nothing...- Giriko: (finishes pouring, then sets the glass to the side of her grave...He leans against one edge of the tombstone) "I'm...okay. Death City isn't as shitty as I thought. Needs more hookers, though." justin:.................. Giriko: "But...not everyone in that city is an asshole." (laughs a little) "I think you'd be impressed with me. I'm mentoring people. Me, a mentor? It's fucked up, right?" justin: *he smiles a bit* Giriko: "They're pretty chill kids. You'd like Kirika--mean, dark streak in her." (sips on his wine) "That Gopher kid is a little bitch. But...he's oddly defensive. Who knows--if I got him away from that Eibon guy, I could maybe make him more of a kickass dude." -silence- Giriko: "...Is this what you wanted for me? To be Death's whipping boy?" (puts a hand along her grave) "I...still have a shit ton of bloodlust. I want to kill...but maybe I'm just getting old and mellow...I don't know. But I know that without you, something is missing..." justin: ............. Giriko: "...I miss you, Arachne...I miss your face, your smile, your voice, those large tits of yours..." justin: .......... ^-^; Giriko: "I miss all of you, Arachne..." (kisses her tombstone) "I love you. I always will." (leaves the bottle and glasses, packs up his other materials, walks away) justin: are you...alright? Giriko: "Yeah. Why wouldn't I be? I got...closure..." (cries a bit) "Yeah..." justin:....... *hugs* its alright. Giriko: o_o "Ooooooooh...kay. We're hugging." (blushing) "Um...If you, like, don't let go of me, I'm going to totally cut you to ribbons....Seriously." justin: *he lets go* if you ever need anything, dont be afraid to ask. ok? Giriko: (grunts, clenches his teeth) "Fine...Can we get going?" justin: of course. Giriko: "Cool." (slings his knapsack into Justin's vehicle) -elsewhere- Kid: "I almost done packing...Just a few more days..." stocking: yeah... Kid: "...Stocking...This is a good thing..." stocking: *she nods* i know but....i'm scared... of what i'm going to find there.... Kid: "...Answers?" stocking:.... kid..... you know what i am....right? Kid: "...Stocking Pheles. The child of an angel and a demon. The woman I love. A beautiful soul who...is one of the most loyal people I know." stocking: right... born from the blood of heaven and hell.... thats something that.... is rather frowned upon by other angels, from what i know. as the books may tell you, angels and demons dont really like each other.... like... at all... Kid: "And you think that once you enter, these angels will know your demon identity...and despise you." stocking: i just know it.... Kid: "..." (holds her hand) "I already asked the DWMA to assign additional security." stocking:..... Kid: "...It won't come to that. But better safe than sorry..." (holds her hand) "No matter what, I will always love you." stocking:.... *she hugs him* Kid: (pats her back, silently holds her) -soon- Patty: (shoves more items into her backpack) "Come on...FIT IN THERE!" liz: you ok? Patty: "Well, if we are going to Arcadia, I want to be ready for the trip." (points to the backpack--which is full of toys and angel food snack-cakes) "And I can't fit it all into my backpack!" -later- Kid: "All packed, Liz?" liz: yep. so where is the airship? Kid: "It's at the Flight Weapons Practice Center--parked there for the sake of having space..." ((That spot where Kim and Maka were practicing flying in the manga)) stocking:..... Kid: (looks to Stocking) "Ready?" stocking: y-yeah.... Kid: "...Stocking? Should...I mean, when we get there, would you rather stay in the Airship until...I talk with the residents first?" stocking:.... i have to face this eventually so.... Kid: (nods) "Okay...Well...Let's get to the Practice Center, then..." -they board the airship- Patty: (straps herself into her seat) -soon, the airship takes off- Black Star: (covering his mouth) "Not again..." -after a few hours, the glowstone at the front begins flashing- Kid: "...We're approaching...To think, we are coming to Arcadia." tsubaki: so it really exists... Patty: "Oooooh...I wonder how it stays in the sky...Maybe they tie seagulls to threads and fly that place around..." stocking: according to eibon's notes, it remains levitated from the blessing of the ancient grigori. Kid: "A blessing?" stocking: its believed the arcadian angels are decended from the ancient grigori, the attendants and warriors of a being called 'freya'. Kid: "This Freya...Are they on Arcadia?" stocking: i doubt it. freya and the grigori exist on another plane of existance. Kid: (nods) "I wonder what Arcadia knows about the DWMA..." stocking: *shrugs* Kid: "..." (holds her hand) "Let's approach, carefully." -a grandeur city in the sky is seen.- Black Star: (pale...but looks impressed) "Wow..." stocking: ............ tsubaki: its beautiful. Patty: "Like a shiny piece of jewelry hanging up in the sky..." (snaps a pic with her phone) soul: to think this is actually a real place... Kid: "..." (rests a hand on Stocking's shoulder) stocking:....i'm ready... Kid: (nods) "Let's message the city...We don't want them to think we are a threat approaching--" -arcadian guards surround the airship- stocking: too late. Kid: "...Well, that's bad." (to the Guards) "We are from the DWMA. We are here to meet with the Sky Sage to help us contain the Book of Enoch." guard: sky sage? that's a laugh! the sage has been long since dead, and her harp is kept safe. as if we'd allow some outsiders to have their hands on it! head of guard: however, there is something aboard your ship. something that should not exist. hand over the half-blood and we wont have to execute you. stocking: !!!! Kid: "Hmm...Interesting proposal. Here's mine: no, Stocking Pheles stays with us, you permit us the use of this Harp, and you agree to help us contain the Book of Enoch." (smirks) "I am a Shinigami. My friends are the best of the DWMA. No one is going to die today. But I cannot promise you and your peers will not suffer injuries. Now, how about we sit down and talk?" guard:.... commander Lethair, what say you? ???: wait. we shall grant them audience. Lethair: !! your grace? Kid: "???" (whispers to Stocking, blushing) "I-I didn't think I was _that_ persuasive..." stocking: *shrugs* ???? 2: queen Teila, you could not possibl- Teila: we will hear them out. however, before you do so, you must face a trial of strength. stocking:....very well. Kid: "What kind of trial?" Teila: a trial by combat of course~ -Arcadian court field- Kid: "What do you know about Arcadian combat trials?" judge: in the solar corner, step forths the heavenly prosecution; lady Veldt Azmaria. stocking: not a fucking thing. Veldt: thank you. judge: in the lunar corner, our intruders, as well as the half blood scourge. Kid: "Her name is Stocking Pheles, you erroneous bigot!" (to Stocking) "Will this be one-on-one battle? Or are you allowed a partner?" Veldt: for my champion, i choose the head of the arcadian guard, Lethair Castel. judge: and your champion, outsiders? Kid: (looks to Stocking) "I think I should fight...What should I expect from an Arcadian guard?" Lethair: *she removes her neckbow, which changes into a scythe* stocking: that... Kid: "...Very well. I will arm myself with my demon weapon partners, the twin pistols Liz and Patty Thompson." -so the battle begins- Kid: (aims Liz and Patty) "Non-fatal shots to start--we don't know how much power we will have to use on her." liz: got it. Patty: " 'Kay!" Kid: (proceeds to fire shots at Lethair) -Lethair dodges a few and slices some with the scythe, charging at kid- Kid: (tries to dodge, shoving Patty towards Lethair in an attempt to blast directly into her torso) lethair: !!!! Kid: "Fire..." *Blast blast blast into Lethair* lethair: !!! *she evaporates into an egg* guard: COMMANDER! guard 2: GET HER TO A HEATER! Veldt: *JAW DROP* stocking: owned. Kid: o_O "I didn't think that would happen!" (stares at Patty) "I said low-powered shots!" Patty: "I-I-I did do low-powered shots! Did we kill her?!" stocking: angels dont die...they apparently turn into eggs....??? what the fuck?! Veldt: you dont even know our defense mechanisms, typical for a half-blood. stocking: up yours. Kid: "...At least I kept my promise that no one will die..." (glares at Patty) Patty: (reverts to human form, sticks out her tongue) "Just firing your soul wavelength, you jerk!" liz: easy now. --Liz has to stand between Kid and Patty-- judge: the first round is won by the outsiders. Kid: (still glaring at Patty, but speaking to Veldt) "We have won this battle. We desire to begin negotiations with you to contain the Book of Enoch. Will you help us?" Veldt: after two more rounds... if you survive. -the next champion was Ribona Atra- Ribona: my weapon, Helvetica, grant me your strength! *it was a hairband that became a spear* Kid: (groans) "Still fighting?" (sighs) "Let's make this quick..." Patty: "No! Why should I fight when you were mean to me?!" Kid: "What?! Patty, transform, before this opponent attacks us!" Patty: (crosses her arms, pouts) "Nope!" tsubaki: we'll handle this, right black*star? Black Star: (smirks) "Oh, yeah! I kick to fight an angel!" Ribona: ahuhuhu~ dont take me lightly now~<3 Black Star: "??? Um...Tsubaki, transform!" tsubaki: right! *chain scythe mode* Black Star: "Let's go!" (he dashes towards Ribona, waiting to swing the chain scythe at Ribona to ensnare her) -the battle continues until...- Black Star: (coughs up blood) "Damn it..." (laughs a little) "One sharp spear you got..." Ribona: auhuhu~ Helvetica is the strongest there is~<3 Black Star: "...Oh, you think so, huh?" (gets back up...) "We'll see...Tsubaki! Smoke Bomb!" -smoke bomb!- Ribona: eh? Black Star: --blasts through the smoke, his fist coming to Ribona's face-- -PAWNCH- Ribona: ahh! -the blade slices through her outfit, exposing her breasts and panties- Ribona: NOOOOOO~<3! Black Star: "Ha ha ha! I win! I pass through the smoke, silent but deadly!" tsubaki: *sweatdrop* Black Star: "That you best Arcadia people got?! Bring on the next challenger!" Kid: (frowns) "I could've defeated her..." judge: and now for the final trial! Veldt: i shall take the stand and face you myself! stocking: as will i. Kid: "Are you sure?" stocking: *she nods* veldt: *brandishing a riding crop* i look forward to defeating you and eliminating you, half blood. stocking: heh. go shove it up your ass. Kid: "Be safe..." angel: WOOT! stocking: i will. Kid: (holding his hands, watching, worrying) stocking: *she attacks with her blades* -the battle goes on until stocking gets knocked into a wall, wounding her- stocking: *cough* uhh.... Kid: "Stocking!" Black Star: "Get up, girl!" Veldt: now that she's down.... GUARDS! EXECUTE HER AT ONCE! stocking: !!! Kid: (clenching his teeth) "Never!" guards: *begin to approach her, weapons drawn* Kid: "Liz! Patty!" liz: ?? right. Patty: "Yeah!" (transforms into Kid's hand) stocking: *struggling to get up* Kid: (charging his soul wavelength as he rushes to the floor, sliding in between Stocking and the guards...) "Death...Cannon..." Veldt: ?? *she jumps back onto the platform* soul: what the hell are you doing?! --The Death Cannon blast causes a large explosion, knocking back guards-- Kid: (teeth clenched) "Not enough...Patty! Liz! Again! Fire!" -several eggs and wounded guards are left- Kid: (glares at Veldt...and aims...) Veldt: !!!!! stocking: kii...iid.... Kid: (eyes widen, turns) "Stocking!" (leans down) Kid: "Oh, God..." stocking: dont worry...i-i'll be fine....heh...hehe.... ow... Kid: (helps her up) "Lean on me..." stocking: *she does so, stumbling a bit* Kid: (glares at Veldt) "This is what you do to one of your own?" Veldt: she is not one of us. Kid: "Yes, she is. And she is one of us as well..." veldt: she is the spawn of a demon king and that traitor, Felisia! Kid: "Felisia?" veldt: once a member of the royal guard, she betrayed her people by having the child of a demon. she was cast out as punishment, but stole the holy garments she was armed with, with her. Kid: "What was she to do: have herself and her child executed, deprived of life simply because you say so? Life is not something to steal--not when it cannot be returned!" stocking: y-you know what? i'm glad she was exiled. that way i didnt have to grow up surrounded by insufferable, racist, ASSHATS! veldt: !!!!!!!! *yellow diamond pissed face* Kid: "..." (chuckles) " 'Asshats.'" stocking: and one more thing..... *inhales* -she then spews out the biggest swear storm she's made to that point* Teila:................*snickering* Kid: o_o ("Oh my God...That was so hot...") Patty: "Sis, what's a $@#%@$^?" liz: i'll tell you when you're older. Veldt: *JAWDROP* how....how DARE YOU! soul: dude.... your girlfriend is nuts. Kid: "I know..." (sighs, smiles stupidly) "Isn't she great?" soul: suuure... Kid: "*Ahem* We have satisfied your terms of combat. You have seen that we pose a threat to you. I think you would agree that we are much better as your allies than you enemies. Help us." Teila: i see you have trained well. and to be quite frank, i havent had a good laugh like that in a while. so please, do follow me. Veldt: your grace you cant- teila: *smiles+scary aura* oh i apologize, did i fucking stutter? Veldt: !!!!! teila:....thought so~ Kid: o_O liz: i think i might like this queen. -Teila's chamber- -some tea and cakes are given- teila: so now that you know a bit of your mother, what else did you need? Kid: (looks to Stocking) "...Is there more you would like to learn?" stocking: i think i know a good amount.... *eating cake* this cake is delicious~! Kid: (smiles) Kid: "Yes...It is..." (eats some) teila: you mentioned something about the sage's harp? Black Star and Patty: (finish their slices) "More, please!" Kid: (frowning at Black Star and Patty) "Yes...We have been seeking the Sky Sage, to help us contain the Book of Enoch. We would require the Harp." teila: i can give you the harp. but the sage is long gone.... perhaps....the instrument will awaken when it find the new sage..... Kid: "...Would you be willing to let us have the harp, until we can locate this Sage?" teila: it will awaken if you bring it to them, so do take it. Kid: (bows) "We are honored for this gift." teila: you are free to come back whenever you need, even if my guards say otherwise. lethair: *glaaaare* ribona: *covering chest+glaaaaare* veldt: *glaaaaaaaaare* Kid: (smiles at Stocking) stocking: *she smiles* Kid: "Thank you." (bows to Teila) -and so- Kid: "We need to get you medical attention..." stocking: i can heal kid, i'll be fine Kid: "..." (holds her hand) "I am sorry..." stocking: its fine kid. i'm here, we have the harp, and i got some answers... Kid: "And you were almost killed." stocking: kid...... Kid: (hugs her) stocking:........... Kid: "If anything had happened to you...Stocking, I can't lose you." stocking:............ *she hugs him* Kid: "Stocking...Are you...I mean, with learning about your mother..." stocking:...i-i'm ok.... Kid: "..." (holds her hand) -they arrived back- eibon: i take it things went well? Kid: (nods) "We have the harp." Patty: (holding the harp--and plays its strings) gopher: wow... -when he approches, it glows- gopher: ??? uhhh... Kid: "...Seriously?" -it cuts out- gopher: aww... D: Kid: "Eibon?" eibon: well, it reacted to a grigori soul.... however... it seems it was not your lucky day my child. Kid: "...Who else has a grigori soul? Could that be our Sky Sage?" soul: the only other person with a soul like that was......was her.... Kid: "..." (downcast eyes) Patty: (looking at the harp..."An angel's harp...") -later- Kid: "Let's go home and get some rest. We only have a few weeks of summer left, and I think we all could use some sleep." soul: ok. stocking: can i stay at your place tonight? Black Star: "See ya, Kid." (pats Soul on the back) Kid: (nods) "Of course." -the next morning- lord death: we're hooooome~! Kid: (smiles) "Father! Welcome home!" (looks to Yumi) "How was the honeymoon?" Yumi: -_- lord death: pretty well, though yumi did have morning sickness... *kisses her forehead* Yumi: (groans) "I cannot wait to deliver this child. They are kicking so much every day, my ankles are swollen, my back aches..." (shakes her head) "Sorry. I should not complain..." ("No one ever let me complain growing up...") -some of the maids have been working on moving yumi's things out of her apartment and into gallow's manor- Yumi: "Thank you, Ellen." lord death: there, there. why dont we look through these boxes then? Yumi: "Okay..." -there was a vibrator in one of the boxes- kirika: ew. Yumi: o\\\\o "Th-That's private!" maid: s-sorry! Patty: "Oh, hey! Sis has that same model!" liz: PATTI!!!!!! Kid: ("...I shouldn't mention that Stocking does, too...") Yumi: "CAN WE MOVE ON?!" Kid: "...Mother? Please calm down...Think of the baby..." Yumi: (squeezes Death's hand...hard) lord death: right. *whispers* when the baby is born, i think we can use it~ *wink* kirika: OH MY GOD! Yumi: o\\\\\\\\o (punches Death in the face) Yumi: "...Oh my God! I'm so sorry!" lord death: i sorta deserved that just now.... (thinking: she really packs a punch... thats kinda hot.) i forgive you~ -later- Kid: "Well, that's the last box, Mother." Yumi: (lying down on the couch in Death's lap, smiling) "Thank you, Kid." maid: we just have to work on getting your furniture out now.... Patty: "On it!" (lifts up an entire couch with one arm) "Where you want it?" -later, elsewhere- Crona: "Oh, h-hello, Iris..." iris: hmm? oh, did you need something? *she smiles* Crona: "I-I-I was...I mean, I felt...I..." (sighs) "I wanted to get a gift for Mami." iris: oh? well, i havent spoken with her often, so i'm not sure what she likes... i guess flowers maybe? Crona: (nods) "That would be nice...I'm not sure which kind...What do you get for someone who is...maybe...more than a friend?" iris:......... *blushes as the steam lifts her habit off her head by a few inches* e-ehhh?! Crona: (freaks out) "I-I-I-I just meant hypothetically! I mean, if you had someone who was more than a friend, what would you buy?!" (cowers) "Stop having steam explode up!" Ragnarok: (emerges) "Jeez, what a bunch of wimps." iris: *ahem* well... i-i'm not really a romance expert...m-maybe maki could help you? she's much better at this than i am! maki: ya? Crona: "AHHHH!" (hides behind Iris) maki: you ok? Ragnarok: "Ignore them--they're jumpy because they want to know what kind of flowers you should get someone you have the hots for! Any recommendations?" maki: oho~ well, roses are definitely a classic, or if you like, add the person's favorite flowers to the bouquet to make it extra special. Crona: "O-Oh...Okay...I'm not sure what Mami's favorite flowers are...I could find out..." Ragnarok: "Hee hee hee...Thanks, Maki! You aren't some scary ogre like everyone says!" maki: *glaaare* iris: ^^; Crona: "...Um...Iris! Let's get some flowers now! Before Ragnarok says anything else!" -later, elsewhere- Arthur: (checking himself in the mirror) shinra: if you keep checking, bloody mary is gonna come out and slap you. Arthur: "You didn't almost break your nose...Man. That scar is still on my forehead." shinra: dude, just put some make up on it or something. Arthur: "Hmm. Makeup is for girls." shinra: *glares* Arthur: "...No. Don't tell me you wear makeup." shinra: just to cover up blemishes! there's some guys at school that to it too! Arthur: "..." (laughing, slapping his knee) "This is too rich!" shinra:.... !!! *smiles* -that night, he was gonna have maki sneak in and give arthur a makeover- Arthur: "Zzzz..." maki: *smirks* -the next day at school- Arthur: "HAVEN'T I SUFFERED ENOUGH INDIGNITIES?!" shinra: i dont know, do you mr 'i forgot i'm righthanded'? Arthur: "Oh, why don't you walk in on Iris bathing again?!" Patty: (spots Arthur) "!!!" shinra: like you got thrown in jail for attacking lizards? tamaki: wow..... Arthur: "Those dragons were simply disguised like lizards, and you know it!" Anya: "?!" Patty: "...Arthur? You look much, MUCH hotter with that makeup!" gwen: so hot! morgan: *SQUEAL* Arthur: o\\\\o "R-Really?" (smiling) "You think?" kim: it looks weird. i can help you make it look better. i think you're more of a pastels kind of guy. Arthur: "Oh...Well, if you ladies insist. How about we go somewhere more private to fix me up..." -elsewhere- Wes: (in London) [texts Liz: i wrap up my london performances sunday night, then i should be in death city monday morning] [text from liz cell: that's great!] Wes: [red-eye flight: i know i'm going to be exhausted. but it's worth it--to be there for soul] [text from liz cell: yeah.] Wes: [so, college girl, how has this week been?] [Thompson2Gun: pretty intense mission. but it went pretty well.] [ClassicalGuy: *nods* but everyone's safe, right?] [Thompson2Gun: more or less, yeah. all in one piece.] [ClassicalGuy: okay...you're okay? soul's okay?] [Thompson2Gun: seems like it.] Wes: (sighs) "Then why hasn't Soul written back?" [ClassicalGuy: thanks for letting me know. i'll ask soul more when i get back to death city] -the next day- Kid: "Zzz..." stocking:..... -the phone buzzes- Kid: "Hmmm..." (swings his hand around, trying to reach the phone) -there's a text- Kid: "Wha--?" [ChronoGear: i take it the mission went well?] Kid: *Yawn* [DeathGod42: yes, thank you. we retrieved the harp. but we still cannot locate the sage.] [ChronoGear: hmm. and stocking?] Kid: (looks at Stocking) [DeathGod42: hanging in there] [ChronoGear: ah. it'd be best to keep her mental state from dropping...] [DeathGod42: thank you.] Kid: (lightly strokes his hand over Stocking's hair) stocking: ............. *sleeping* -at school- Patty: "Man...that harp is one sweet instrument...If only we could find that Sky Sage." liz: yeah... eibon's gonna keep an eye on it for now. Patty: "But wouldn't it be cool playing that in the school orchestra? Me on the harp, Zubaidah on that ocarina. We tie Soul to a chair and force him to play the piano." soul: ............................................. liz: maybe we should just talk about other stuff right now. Patty: "..." (sad eyes) Patty: "...Some weather we have, huh?" soul: i guess.... Patty: "..." (hugs Soul) soul: ?! Patty: "...You look like you needed a hug..." soul: ........... -at lunch- Kid: "...Stocking?" stocking: yeah? Kid: "How are you feeling?" stocking: i'm fine. *she smiles* Kid: (smiles) "Okay." (stirs his fork through his salad..."I think I'll ask her about an appointment...and something else...") -at another table- [SpringBird12: hey anya~ how're you feeling?] [InAnotherCastle31: I am well, thank you. And you?] [SpringBird12: we're doing good. we hope you feel better soon. < )) [BlueStarAo: hello.] [YuriFan94: hey.] [InAnotherCastl31: Oh. Hello.] Anya: "They are making too big a deal out of this..." mio: sempai, arent you gonna say something? Meme: "...Oh! Sorry, I was distracted." tsugumi: ^^; [ForgetMeNot24: how's it hanging?] Anya: (spits up drink) tsugumi: ?? [InAnotherCastle31: I. Am. Fine. Thank. You. >:( ] [SpringBird12: well, we'll bring your assignments back for you.] [InAnotherCastle31: Thank you. Could someone please pick up some items for me at the grocery?] Meme: "Mio, you have an...interesting screen name." mio: .___________. [InAnotherCastle31: I could use some cookies, ice cream, another ice pack, a few magazines. More soup. Some apples. Actually, get me a lot of food.] [InAnotherCastle31: Oh, and if you see your relative, Ao: KILL HIM.] [BlueStarAo: what did akane-kun do?] [InAnotherCastle31: No! Black Star! The incompetent, obnoxious, loudmouth who sprained my ankle! KILL HIM! Then bring him back to life--and keep killing him!] Anya: (red faced and steaming mad) -later- Black Star: "All I'm saying is that it's not my fault this school is attracting so many weak-ass students." soul: ............. kyouko: well they're trying to become stronger, physically _and_ mentally. Black Star: "Just show up strong from the beginning! I started out as the toughest student here--and I only got tougher!" kyouko: buh- YOU WERE A BABY! Black Star: "A strong baby! I was the strongest baby in the entire Academy!" kyouko: *rolls her eyes* soul: *he chuckles as he imagines a baby bench-pressing their crib* Black Star: (smiles..."Good--Soul laughing is a good sign...") Kid: (overhearing) "Black Star, I have to agree with you. You are still the strongest baby in the entire Academy." Black Star: "Thanks!" Kid: "..." (counting down on his fingers...Five, four, three...) Black Star: o_o "HEY!" stocking: *chuckles+laughs, snorting a bit* kirika: at least he's a strong baby, unlike you, kid! Kid: (smiling at Stocking, then glaring at Kirika) "I have bested Black Star in every duel we have had. Seeing as you could never defeat Black Star in a duel, Kirika, that makes you just a baby." kirika: get fucked. stocking: i think i can accomplish that~ Kid: o_O Kid: "Stocking?!" soul:............dude....... my statement still stands. stocking: *she kisses kid on the lips for a moment* i love you, kiddo~<3 Kid: "I-I-I love you, too..." (glares at Soul) stocking: hehe~ Kid: "..." (wraps his arms around her, kisses her forehead) soul: *rolls eyes* Black Star: (weeping) "That's beautiful, man...Such love..." (tugs on Soul's shirt, blows his nose into it) soul: DUDE!! Black Star: (bawling, hugging Soul) Kid: o_o; "Maybe...We should go home..." stocking: yeah... Kid: "Take care, all...Soul, Black Star." soul: see ya. Black Star: *sniff* "Later, lovebirds..." tsubaki: hehe~ Black Star: "Come on, Tsubaki--I wanted to get some more ingredients for dinner tonight. Soul, I'm going to need you to knead the dough..." soul: ok. Black Star: "I'll show you the great pizza I make! All the toppings, too! What you want on yours, Tsubaki?" tsubaki: i'll have pepper. Black Star: "I'm putting on all the meat! Soul?" soul: pepperoni i guess. Black Star: "Cool...You'll love it, Soul! Ever since we got an actual kitchen in the apartment, we can make all kinds of food! Tasty, too!" tsubaki: *she smiles* --In the kitchen-- Black Star: (smirks at Soul) "Hey, Soul?" soul: yeah? Black Star: (throws flour into Soul's face) soul: gah! dude! Black Star: "Ha ha ha!" soul: hey.... Black Star: "???" soul: antique RECOIL! -FLOUR'D- Black Star: *cough cough* "Hey!" (tosses another handful of flour at Soul) tsubaki: come on you two, dont waste the flour. Black Star: "...Soul? You thinking what I'm thinking?" soul: dude. tsubaki: T_T Black Star: "Fire!" --Flour'd-- tsubaki: .............. -they were punished.- soul: *naked apron mode* .......... Black Star: *naked apron mode* "Nice cheeks..." (butt slap) soul: why. tsubaki: *apron and fully clothed* Black Star: "For the lolz!" (looks at Tsubaki) "So, we're ready to put the pizza into the stove..." (picks up the tray, turns...with his backside to Tsubaki as he bends over to load the pizza into the oven) -later- Black Star: "Hmmm...Tasty!" tsubaki: indeed~ soul: .......(thinking: what is this, a reverse harem?) Black Star: "I think naked cooking improves the taste..." (winks at Tsubaki) "Something to think about..." tsubaki:............ -TSUBAKI CHOP- Black Star: "Ow! Hey! I just cooked you a meal naked!" -elsewhere- Anya: (grumbling) "Stupid Black Star..." tsugumi: anya, mail call! Anya: (smiles) "Tsugumi! Thank you." -you receive the letters- Anya: "Hmmm...Letter from parents: that can wait...What's this...'Secret admirer'?!" tsugumi: OOOOOHHHH READ IT! Anya: o\\\o "Um... 'Dear Anastasia'--Oh, for crying out loud, they use _that_ name?" tsugumi: OwO Anya: " 'I am too shy to approach you by name, but please know that I have nothing but the most sincere respect, admiration, and love for you.' o\\\\o Um..." tsugumi: *SQUEALS* Anya: "Stop that! Um...'You are passionate in combat, graceful in battle, a proud defender of her friends, unwilling to compromise when your honor is on the line...' This can't be real..." tsugumi: i'm so jealous! Anya: "Good--you can have them!" (tosses the letter, crosses her arms) tsugumi: *sighs and continues reading* Anya: "...Not that I care...but what else does it say?" tsugumi: hmm... Meme: (looks over Tsugumi's shoulder) "Oh, this person has it bad...'I will be forever yours. All you have to do is say: "Yes. Yes, I will be yours." I will wait for you at the Crâne Enflammé Friday at 6:00 PM. I will wear a red shirt and have a red rose set at our table. If you refuse, then please know I will always love you. I am here for you, Anastasia, my love. Your secret admirer.' Man...I want to see who this is!" ao: hmmm... Anya: (points to her ankle) "Then you can tell my Secret Admirer that I can't make it, on account of this!" Meme: (looks to Tsugumi) "You thinking what I'm thinking?" tsugumi: > : 3 Anya: "...What are you planning?" mio: 0-0 Meme: "We get you a nice wheelchair, a lovely new dress, and get your hair done up!" Anya: "What?! That's crazy! Tsugumi, tell her that's crazy!" -and so- Anya: "...I hate you all." tsugumi: here we are Anya: "You can't make me do this!" (tries to get out of the wheelchair--and winces) "Owie!" tsugumi: i see a rose from here!! clay: *grumbles* i'm gonna kill you for this akane... --Elsewhere-- Akane: "Nygus, you ever feel deep satisfaction that you helped a friend?" nygus: why do you ask? Akane: (smug) "I think by the end of tonight, Clay will be thanking me." -back with the others- clay: ./////.;;;;; Anya: "You?!" clay: (thinking: OH GOD) IT WAS AKANE'S IDEA! Anya: "What?! So you didn't mean to send that letter?! It wasn't real!" (almost crying from embarrassment) "Tsugumi, take me home!" clay: w-wait! we should probably have dinner. i want to make it up to you. Anya: "Why should I?! You embarrassed me and--" (then sees the food in the restaurant...and her stomach growls) "...Fine." (wheels herself to the table) "And I'm ordering the most expensive food." clay: *sighs* fair enough. Meme: (her stomach growls) "Um..." -elsewhere- Patty: (lying in Liz's lap) "You feeling okay?" liz: yeah...you? Patty: (shrugs) "Is college going to be okay for us?" liz: i'm sure it will. Patty: (smiles) "So Wes is really moving here?" liz: seems like it. Patty: "He find a place?" liz: yeah. Patty: (smirks) "Looking forward to visiting it?" liz: *she nods* (thinking: hopefully it isnt haunted!) Patty: "Maybe stay overnight~" liz: 7/////7;;; Patty: (sits up, nuzzles against her) "I hope you get to hang out with him...He seems upstanding and caring." liz: yeah.... *she smiles* Patty: "...I wish I had that..." liz: i'm sure you'll find someone, patti. Patty: (nods) "Okay...*yawns*" (falls asleep on her lap) -the next morning, spirit's apartment- cathrine: zzzz Spirit: (smiles, as he wakes...kisses along her back...) cathrine: mmmmmmn~ Spirit: (wraps his arms around her waist) "How did you sleep?" cathrine: pretty good. (thinking: no thanks to you talking about your ex in your sleep you idiot.) Spirit: (smiles) "Same..." (kisses her shoulder) "How would you like to spend this morning?" cathrine: shower sex? Spirit: (purrs) "So dirty, so clean...I love it..." -and so- Kami: (at the cafe across the street from Spirit's apartment, with headphones on to listen in the room. "I keep trying to follow her from Spirit's apartment to wherever she is...and nothing. I keep missing her.") cathrine: *moaning* Kami: (chokes on her coffee) Waiter: "Are you okay miss?" Kami: (blushing) "F-Fine!" cathrine: oh yes~ just like that~ Spirit: (rubbing body wash along her breasts) "Get you clean, dirty girl." cathrine: ahhh~ Spirit: (he continues to massage her breasts while he stands behind, his penis rubs along her thigh) cathrine: oh baby~ you're so hard~ Spirit: (whispers in her left ear) "I have you to thank..." (bites gently along her ear) "You want it in you?" cathrine: oh you know it~ Spirit: (removes his right hand from her breast, as he holds his shaft and rubs the tip along her slit) cathrine: oooh that feels so good~ Spirit: "I'm so glad..." (removes his left hand from her breast to spread her lips, as he eases the tip into her...) Kami: ("I'm so sick..." slides the cinnamon bun on her plate away from her) -elsewhere- medusa: *panting* fuck... Noah: (smirks) "A problem?" medusa: i'm fine. my ass hurts but i'm fine. Noah: (laughs--then slaps her bottom) medusa: *winces* screw you. *annoyed* Noah: "Tell you what: next time, I'll eat you out." medusa: *rolls eyes* back to training? Noah: "Yes. Speaking of cunning linguists, you are not one: your pronunciation of the runes is torturous." medusa: *glares* Noah: "We don't have time for you to learn a language--not conventionally. Fortunately for me, I have an unconventional way to get those language skills into that beautiful brain of yours." medusa: oh really? Noah: "Yes. I can implant the language directly into your mind." (stands before her) "Is that acceptable?" medusa: ..........i dont have a choice, do i you shit? Noah: "No." (cups his hand over her forehead and one along the back of her head) "There will be some discomfort. Are you ready?" medusa: *humph* very well. Noah: (smiles) "Good...Oh, and when I said 'some discomfort'--" medusa: ?? Noah: (smirks) "I meant 'pain.'" medusa: !!!!!!! *she screams out in pain* Noah: (smiles madly as the runes appear across her body, across her eyes, filling her brain with a new way of speaking, reading, thinking...Eventually, the runes fade away from her body, and the pain stops...) medusa: *she falls to her knees and coughs* ah....shit.... Noah: (leans down...picks her up, bridal style) "You must lie down...You'll need ice for your head, and a lot of sleep..." (looks serious) "Good work." medusa: *pouts* <up yours.> Noah: (lays her down on a bed) "I'll be back with ice. Don't go anywhere." medusa: *she stares up* ........................... (thinking: if he brings back ice, i'm going to be shocked...) Noah: (he returns--with ice) medusa:...................alright what the fuck? Noah: "We are on a schedule: the longer it takes you to recover, the slower our progress." (stares at her) "Do not mistake this for kindness: it is simply expediency." medusa: *she smiles* fuck you too, honey~ Noah: (smiles back) "I will...Later." (serious) "But seriously: that was impressive. No witch has ever survived that process, not to mention no human..." medusa: i could have died? how lovely. Noah: "I knew you could handle it. You are far too strong to die like that, Medusa Gorgon." medusa: *smirks* Noah: "...Well. I'll let you sleep. Unless there is something else you need." -elsewhere- Anya: "..." tsugumi: how do you feel? Anya: (death glare at Tsugumi) tsugumi: Q.Q !!! -at the raven's talon inn- Giriko: *yawn* (looks at the clock) "11:45 AM? Man, that's too early to wake up..." -knock knock- Giriko: (calling from his bed) "Yeah, what?!" ???: ....... -knock knock- Giriko: "Grrr..." (approaches the door, throws it open) "What?!" -a hooded figure stands there, she's a bit shorter than you- Giriko: "Uh...Did I drunk dial you or something?" ???: ........... *she enters and sits down on the bed* ............ it's....... been a while.......... -her voice is familiar- Giriko: "Hey, what the fuck?! I didn't say you could come in!" ???: .............. Giriko: "...What? Look, do I know you or something? Appearances to the contrary, I don't often have people swinging on into my room." ???:.............. Giriko: "...Say something! Who are you?!" ???: ...... *the hooded figure doesnt speak* Giriko: "...Fuck this." (marches forward, grabs her hood, and yanks it back) -the figure has dark hair, and blue eyes.....she seems familiar- Giriko: "..." (then his eyes widen) "N-No..." ????: ........... *her expression seems ashamed* Giriko: "Arachne?" arachne:......*she nods* Giriko: "..." (falls back on the floor, looking up at her on the bed) "H-How?!" arachne: ........medusa.... she destroyed my old body.........i had to escape.......pitiful, arent i? Giriko: "...No, not really...I mean, 'she who runs away,' right?" arachne:........ i had to hide away.... find a new body..... i couldnt show my face again... Giriko: (shakes his head) "No..." (he approaches and rests a hand on the bed next to her leg) "You have nothing to be ashamed of...But...this body..." -it looks no different from her original body- Giriko: "Where did this body come from?" arachne:...... some passerby... she didnt survive.... Giriko: (shocked...then a grin curls along his mouth) "Crafty..." arachne:.............. you've been lonely.... havent you? Giriko: "...I...have met people...who have been company..." (reaches for her hand) "But no one could ever replace you..." arachne:..... *she holds his hand* Giriko: "I missed you so much...my lady..." arachne:.... *sad smile* i dont deserve such formalities... Giriko: "Arachne..." (draws her chin to look into his eyes) "You deserve everything...You deserve the world." arachne:......... Giriko: (smiles wickedly) "So why don't we get it for you?" arachne: *weak smile* still the same as always.... but.... all i really want is to just live my life in peace... my kingdom... my old body.... our child.... they're all gone.... Giriko: "..." (frowns...pulls her in for a hug) arachne:......... Giriko: "Arachne...You are here. That is all I can ask for. Just...don't leave me." arachne:..... *she hugs back* to be honest.... i missed you. Giriko: (strokes a hand along her hair) "I missed you so much..." arachne: *she strokes his face* i was afraid... you would hate me for abandoning you... Giriko: (holds her hand over his face) "I...think I understand. Arachne, just--just be in this moment with me. Please?" arachne: of course.... i have nowhere else to go.... Giriko: "...You have here...You have me..." (closes his eyes, and kisses her lips) arachne: *she kisses back, leaning down* Giriko: (guides her down onto the bed, supporting her lower back as he does, still kissing her) arachne: mmmm.... Giriko: (continues to kiss, unbuttoning the cloak's clasp at her neck) -yep, her body is practically the same as it was- Giriko: (slides the cloak off of her) "Nice body..." arachne: *she chuckles and pulls him close to her* Giriko: (kisses her neck) arachne: ahh.. Giriko: (strokes a hand along the dress's neckline...) arachne: *blush* Giriko: (pulls back) "S-Sorry." arachne: *she chuckles* since when did you get cold feet~? Giriko: "...A lot has changed..." (cups a hand over her breast...) arachne: so i can tell... Giriko: "..." (draws his fingers along the straps to her dress... -the next morning- Giriko: "Zzz..." arachne: *sleeping* Giriko: (in his sleep, turns over and swings his arm over her, then drawing her towards him) arachne: mmm.... Giriko: (moans) "Arachne..." arachne: *she snuggles into him* Giriko: "I'm so happy you are here." -elsewhere- Wes: "Zzzzzz..." (asleep in his haunted mansion, having arrived at his new home at 6:00 AM) -silence- Wes: (turns in bed...) -elsewhere- pandora: that witch is learning... Mad!Kid: (smiles) "Yes...learning how to release us...among other things..." pandora: ?? Mad!Kid: (smirks) "She knows the language of this book now...Imagine what she can do with that knowledge." pandora: say.... she melted that demon blade into the black blood and infused it to the child, correct? Mad!Kid: (smiles) "Crona..." pandora: since i was also melted into the blood.... when we escape, i will act as your blood. Mad!Kid: (frowns) "...There is no other way." pandora: so we have an agreement? Mad!Kid: "...Yes." pandora: and soon, you will have that girl back. Mad!Kid: (smiles, sliding a hand over his chest) "Good..." pandora: i can sense you have more lacerations from last time... Mad!Kid: "Is that a problem?" pandora: no, just curious is all. Mad!Kid: "...What do I have to do to have your blood enter me?" pandora: i have my ways. Mad!Kid: "???" -elsewhere- Kid: (stretching) stocking: zzzzz.... Kid: "..." ("She looks so peaceful...I have an idea...") --Later-- Kid: "Stocking? Are you awake?" stocking: *mutters* Kid: "I have a surprise for you..." stocking: *her eyes open* ?? --Kid has prepared breakfast in bed-- stocking: ooh~! Kid: (smiles) "I hope you like it..." stocking: aw kid~! Kid: (smiles, as he slices a piece of the chocolate-chip waffle and holds it on a fork to her mouth) stocking: aaaaaaaaaah~! Kid: (puts the fork into her mouth) stocking: *nom* mm... mmmmmmmmm~!! Kid: (smiles) "How is it?" stocking: its so yummy~! Kid: (gets into bed with her) "Not as yummy as you..." (kisses her cheek) stocking: oh you~.... -later- stocking: liz told me you wanted to ask me something? Kid: (freezes) "Y-Yes...I-I-I'm just...Not sure..." (sighs) "I will ask, and if you say no, it is fine. I will support whatever decision to make." stocking: ok. Kid: "Stocking...I want to consider how to move our relationship forward...and I would like you...to move in with me." stocking: *she blushes* kid.... i'd love to. Kid: "Is that a yes?" stocking: sure. bills are being a dick so... Kid: (kisses her) stocking: *she smooches him* so, there's plenty of spare rooms, right? Kid: (nods) stocking: i'll have to let my dad know. Kid: "Okay...Will he be okay with this?" stocking: i'll have to ask. -at school- Kid: (stupid grin on his face) soul: hey, you alright? Kid: "Yeah...Isn't today great?" (he is doodling pictures of Stocking and hearts on his notebook paper) soul: uhhh... yeah....sure... Kid: (sighs...as hearts start floating around his head) Patty: "Sis...Kiddo is scaring me..." liz: *she chuckles* (thinking: its just like when stocking first came to the academy.) Patty: "Shouldn't he be focusing on his studies? What if the teacher says something?" liz: *whistles* earth to kiddo. Kid: "Hmm...Oh, hello Lizzie. How you doin'?" liz: O____________O Patty: "...'Lizzie'?" Kid: "Isn't today wonderful?" (spins in his chair, giggling) "Everything is wonderful, happy, and full of kittens and puppies!" kirika: .__________.;;;;;;;;; gopher: Q^Q HE'S SCARING ME! Patty: "Quick! We need asymmetry! Stat!" kirika: *she tears his sleeve off* Kid: o_o "...Kirika...What...did...you...do?!" kirika: >:3 Kid: "..." --The DWMA has an "earthquake"-- -later- Patty: "So, what's the damage?" nurse: well, he should be better by tomorrow. some of the students suggested having him quarantined. Patty: "Quarantined? That still sounds pretty bad..." nurse: he'll be fine. Patty: "...Can we see him?" --Sounds of groaning and "Stupid Kirika!"-- -inside- liz: you ok? Kid: "Hmph. I was all happy, then asymmetry had to get in the way..." -knocks- stocking: you ok kid? Kid: (surprised, then smile) "Much better now." stocking: well good news, looks like i'll be gallow's manor's new resident. Kid: (gasps...) --Another earthquake throughout the DWMA--with a loud "Squee!"-- stocking: *she puts a compress to his head* Kid: (panting) "So happy..." stocking: hehe~ Kid: "When will you be ready to move?" stocking: if there's a room available, as soon as i can. Kid: (nods) "Your room will be ready tomorrow afternoon...Stocking? Did you want your own room...or to share one with me?" -she'd be getting her own room, though she'd be sleeping with kid more often than not- Kid: (nods) "Then tomorrow afternoon, your room is ready." stocking: awesome! *she kisses him* Kid: (blushing) "Um...I-I can send our maids to your apartment..." stocking: no need, my dad's sending some of his staff. Kid: "Good." (holds her hand) "I'm happy." stocking: i'm happy too~ Kid: (holds her hand) "I will see you when I get home." -after she's moved her things into her new room- Kid: (stares at Honekoneko, smiles) "I'm glad you brought him with you." stocking: her, actually. Kid: (blushing) "S-sorry." stocking: its ok. *she nuzzles him* i think it looks nice in here. Kid: (nods, smiles) "Yes...You know what else looks nice here?" stocking: what~? Kid: (strokes a hand along her cheek) "I'm looking at her." stocking: you sly dog~ *she smooches him* Kid: (kisses back, then holds her in a hug) "Welcome home." -some time passes- Yumi: o_o lord death: yumi? is everything ok? Yumi: "Yes...Just amazed how much the little one is kicking." lord death: *he smiles* she's going to be adorable~ Yumi: "She's certainly energetic." -elsewhere- Akane: (frowning at Clay) clay: .//////.;;; Akane: "I do not see why you blame me. I thought you said Anya enjoyed the date." clay: w-well yeah, but....*hides his face* Akane: "??? What's wrong?" clay: i feel so embarassed! my poor wallet too... Akane: (smirks) "At least you made an impression on her." -elsewhere- Stein: "Nygus, are you okay? You look a little ill." nygus: i've been better. Sid: "The only information we have gathered is that Cathrine seems to spend her time at Spirit's. Every time we track her, she evades us. However, there is something else odd..." Stein: "???" Sid: (pulls out a photograph, showing a blue-eyed black-hair woman) "This woman is outside Spirit's apartment. She may be an associate of Cathrine's." Stein: "..." (smirks) nygus: ?? Stein: "We are looking at a trainwreck here. Sid, Nygus--that's Kami." nygus:....... what? Stein: (pulls out a photograph of Kami, puts them side by side) "Same face, different eye color and hair color. Not easy to tell from a distance." (blinks) "Don't ask why I keep a photo of Kami in my desk drawer." nygus: memories of old times? Stein: "Something like that. And keeping tabs on people who left the Academy. Well, I didn't call in Kami, so which one of you did?" nygus: it wasnt us? Sid: (shakes his head) Stein: "...Then who? Kami is not the jealous type, so who brought her in?" -elsewhere- Kami: [texts Kim: no luck locating the target. she just keeps going back to his apt] kim: ugh... [TanuCutie: have you tried talking to her?] [WanderingWarrior: i can't so long as spirit is with her--WHICH IS ALL THE TIME. what does she do for a hobby? maybe i could find her there] [TanuCutie: idk.] [WanderingWarrior: hmmm...maybe she needs to get a free coupon to a new gym or spa] [TanuCutie: maybe?] -elsewhere- *Loud knocking on Gallows Mansion* stocking: ??? Wes: "GHOSTS!" liz: ?!?!?! Wes: (runs past Stocking, holds Liz by the shoulders) "Liz! I have ghosts in my house!" liz: *faints* Wes: D: "Liz!" Patty: "...Give her mouth to mouth!" stocking:..... ghosts you say? where are they? Wes: (blushing from Patty's remark, as he fans liz) "My house. I was asleep, and then I heard someone playing the piano downstairs! I thought maybe Soul had visited, but no one was there! And then--then--*Boom* There were ghosts everywhere, playing music. It was...It was..." Patty: "???" Wes: (wide smile) "It was so cool!" liz: Q~Q Wes: "Can you believe I have ghosts in my house?" (holding Liz) "I never realized Death City could be so much fun! Isn't it great?" liz: TT~TT Wes: "You should hear them perform! I'm having a housewarming party next weekend!" liz: Q~~~~~Q Patty: "Yay! A ghost band performing at a housewarming party!" (whispers to Liz "Opposites attract...") liz: whaaaaa.... you're so meeeeean! Wes: "Liz? Are you okay? Are you afraid of ghosts?" liz: *she cries and nods* Wes: "Oh...Liz, I'm sorry." (hands her a handkerchief) liz: Q~Q Wes: "...They really are nice ghosts. But if you are afraid of them, I'll cancel the housewarming party." liz:....... -she ended up going anyway- Wes: (playing his violin with the ghosts) liz: *inhales* you can do this liz... Patty: (clapping along to the music) Kid: o_o "I never took Wes for someone who _enjoys_ the supernatural aspects of Death City." stocking: *she enjoys some tea* Patty: (smiles at Soul) "Pretty trippy, huh?" soul:.......................... Patty: (frowns sadly) --Wes concludes his song, bows to the audience and to the ghosts-- -elsewhere- Anya: (slowly walking on her sprained ankle) tsugumi: how are you? Anya: "Better. At least I can walk now. How are you?" tsugumi: doing well. Anya: (nods...) "More letter from your childhood friends?" tsugumi: not recently, just some notes and a few things i ordered online. Anya: "Oh...What did you order?" -elsewhere- Hiro: (at the bookstore) "Hmm..." hime: *reading* Hiro: (pulls a book from the shelf: "Building Confidence") hime: *she's just reading pride and prejudice for a school assignment* Hiro: (reads: "To build confidence, you first have to own who you are and what you desire in life. So, what do you want?") "What do I want? Man, I don't even know why I came to this school..." [didnt you want to become stronger to help people?] Hiro: (looks at his arm muscle) "Some strength. I'm at a school where I'm the weakest meister here. Even NOT students have killed witches. What have I ever done to help others?" -later- Kid: (adjusting a portrait in the Mansion) "I thought Wes's party was a lot of fun." liz: y-yeah... Kid: "...I am surprised he takes to ghosts so easily..." liz: .___. Kid: "...Liz? Are you going to be okay?' liz: i-i'll try my best. Kid: "...This may be good for you." (smiles) "I never thought I could get over certain symmetry and...other problems years ago. But people change other people, I hope for the better." liz: ....... Kid: "Maybe you and Wes should go out somewhere other than his mansion. Have any plans with him?" liz: well, maybe we could see a movie together? Kid: (nods) "That would be good." (smirks) "Just make sure it is not a horror film." liz: ok. Patty: (holds up Liz's phone) "Better call Lover Boy for your date..." -later- Wes: (wearing a dress shirt unbuttoned at the top with jeans and an expensive watch) soul:................ Wes: "Looking forward to this?" liz: yeah. soul:...whatever... Wes: (sad smile at Soul) "This film has really good reviews. And the theater is next to a really good burger and shake shop." soul:.....*nod* Wes: (smiles at Liz) "How has your week been?" liz: pretty well....i guess you're housemates arent... so bad. Wes: (smiles) "They grow on you..." (holds her hand) soul: ugh... Wes: (looks to Soul) "Soul, would you like a jam session with the ghosts? We could use a piano accompaniment." soul: i think i'll pass. Wes: (nudges him) "It could be fun." soul: i said i'll pass. Wes: "...Okay." (approaches the ticket booth) "Three, please, for 'Road Rage.'" clerk: alright. -after the movie- Wes: "Hmmm...The plot was kind of dull." liz: at least the special effects were decent. Wes: (nods) "A few funny one liners..." (walks between Liz and Soul) "What did you think, Soul?" soul:....eh.... *stirs his milkshake with his straw* Wes: "..." (looks downward) liz:... look, there's a jukebox here Wes: (looks up) "Oh! Um...Any requests?" soul:............ Wes: "Maybe jazz?" liz: sure. Wes: (picks a song) soul:........... Wes: (tapping his finger on the table in time with the music) -the food arrived- Wes: "Ah! Thank you!" Wes: (looking at the fries, rings, and burger he ordered) "Mother and father never let us eat like this." soul:................................... Wes: (chuckles) "Didn't get food like this as kids...And after this meal, I'll be at the gym all next week." -elsewhere- Kid: (with photo album open) "Here is me with my mother--my birth mother." stocking: i can see a resemblance. Kid: (smiles at one of Death and his mother together) "Thank you." -there are photos of the death scythes on the day they became death scythes- Kid: (chuckles) "Look how young Mother was." (points at a picture of Yumi) -justin, age 13, looked rather sickly- Kid: "Justin had overworked himself...and was still getting away from the past." stocking: ......... Kid: (looks sadly at a photograph of Spirit and Kami) "..." -there are photographs of other students as well, including sid- Kid: (laughs at Sid's picture) "Look at bony he was." stocking: it's almost kind of adorable. -other pictures include zubaidah, who wore a sweater and long skirt, marie, joe, dengu, and others- Kid: (looking at the photograph of Joe) "I miss him..." stocking:...... even as a kid, mr dinga was really tall. Kid: (small laugh) "Yes...Father has been so good about photographing his...'family'." -there are other photos.- stocking: .... !!!!!!! Kid: (blushing) stocking: k-kid?! what is this?! -there is a picture of lord death, mephisto, a 12 year old stocking and kid, at a party. the young kid is sleeping- Kid: "I-I-I don't know! St-Stocking? Did we--Did our fathers bring us to the same party?!" stocking: i think so... but i dont remember this.... [-excuse me.... did you want to play tea party?-] [???: !! no way! that doll is disgusting!] [-the girl runs away crying-] Kid: "...Stocking? Do you remember a boy at a party calling Honeneko 'disgusting'?" stocking: *thinks* a little bit.... i dont think i remember his face... Kid: "Did the boy have _three white lines_ in his hair?" stocking: *she looks at the date* ..... this... this was the first real party i attended and... i remember he wore a white shirt and brown shorts. Kid: (puts his head in his hands) "Oh, God, I made a fool of myself...I'm so sorry..." stocking: *looks closer....the young kid wears the same attire as the boy described* !!....kid... Kid: "I'm sorry! I was young! I was rude!" stocking: kid..... *she takes his hand* Kid: "...Yes?" stocking: *she brushes his cheek* its ok... i forgive you. Kid: "Th-Thank you...Stocking? How would things have been different if I had accepted your tea party when we first met?" stocking: *she shrugs* maybe we would have been closer? who knows... but i'm happy with where things are now. Kid: (nods) "As am I...I am happy for this moment with you, right here, right now." stocking: mmm.... you know, its not too late for that tea party~ Kid: (smiles) "I would like that." -and so- Kid: "Would you like some more tea, ma'am?" stocking: why of course~ Kid: "Happily! And perhaps another slice of cake for my sweet?" stocking: yes please~ Kid: (slices cake and serves it to her on a plate) stocking: mmm~ Kid: (smiles) "I wish I had known that little girl back then...but I am happy to know now the woman that she has become." stocking: hehe~ Kid: (holds up teacup to her) "To the future." stocking: *she smiles* Kid: (sips) "Heh. Stocking? Do you think our children will enjoy tea parties?" (blushes) "I mean, if we were to have children?" stocking: i'm certain of it. Kid: (smiles, nods) "I'm happy to hear that..." (holds her hand) "You would--will--be an excellent mother." stocking: *she smiles* Kid: (moves to sit beside her, letting his head rest on her shoulder) stocking: hehe~ *she kisses his forehead* Kid: (purrs as he hugs her) stocking: hehe cutie~ Kid: (kisses her cheek) "Cuter cutie." stocking: hmmhmm~<3 Kid: "..." (kisses lightly on her lips) stocking: mmmmm~<3 Kid: (whispers in her ear) "Do you know what is one good part of being an adult and not a child any more?" stocking: what is that~? Kid: (smirks) "Experience. I think we've gotten quite good at this..." (kisses her lips lightly) "...among other things." stocking: oho~? Kid: "Care to take our...party into private quarters?" stocking: i would love that~ -the next morning- Kid: "smiles in his sleep) stocking: mmmm~<3 Kid: *yawns* (sees Stocking) "Good morning, beautiful." stocking: you too, good looking~ Kid: (kisses her lips) "You were amazing last night." stocking: only for you, babe~ Kid: (strokes a hand along her face) "Only for you...Stocking, thank you. When I...I mean, when it was my first time, I am so happy it was with you..." stocking: *she smiles* Kid: (pulls her in for a hug) "I love you." stocking: i love you too kid. Kid: (purrs...) "I wish I could lie here for hours with you..." stocking: me too... but alas, we have school. Kid: (pouts) "Darn..." (smirks) "Race you to the shower?" -at school- soul: so when do we start college? Patti: "The end of August. I CAN'T WAIT! I'm going to rush for a sorority!" liz: ........... Kid: "Patty, we have no sororities at the DWMA--and we won't, not so long as I live and breathe." tsubaki: do you think we'll have new teachers? Kid: "Well, there will be a substitute for Mother when she is on maternity leave. But she will be back to work soon after...I don't know who our other new teachers will be..." soul: i think there might be some older folks there... i heard one chick's grandma took the program because she learned she was a weapon earlier this year. Kid: "Yes, college attracts students from various ages and backgrounds, including advanced, younger students." Black Star: "Huh...So there will be, like, badass grandparents in our classes? Sweet!" Patty: "Heh heh heh...The old farts probably turn into, like, canes and adult diapers or something..." liz: we should do something special for this. Kid: "Well, we had the pool party. What were you thinking, Liz?" liz: maybe a roadtrip? Patty: "Oh! Let's go to Paris!" Kid: "...We are not driving through the ocean. Again." liz: i was thinking salt lake city. Black Star: "That could be fun. I always wanted to see a city made out of salt." tsubaki: *sweatdrop* Kid: "And who knows which stops there will be on the way between here and Salt Lake--" Patty: "VEGAS! LET'S GO TO VEGAS!" stocking: that sounds awesome! Kid: "...Las Vegas? Really?" soul: ....... Patty: "I'm going to play the slots and craps!" stocking: i wonder if i can get a bunnygirl costume? Kid: (coughs, blushes) liz: ............ soul: ....................... Patty: "...That's hot." tsubaki: oh.... Kid: "..." (collapses) -later- Kid: "I'm okay...I can handle classes...Just...focus...Which class am I in now?" liz: gym. Kid: "Oh...Well, I'll go change..." --After changing into gym attire-- Patty: "With summer weather, I guess we're not indoors...What are we doing today? Run laps?" -baseball- Kid: "Well, since I will obsess over any other position I take, I'll be the catcher." Patty: (chuckles) " 'Catcher.'" Black Star: "Who's on whose team?" -EAT VS NOT, with a few ALT on both teams- Patty: "Stocking, which position will you take? (On the field, not in bed, sweetie...)" stocking: i think i'll take up as batter. Patty: "I'll be pitcher!" Black Star: "Third baseman!" soul: 2nd base? Kid: "Tsubaki?" -after gym- Black Star: (ice on his groin) Anya: (smirking) tsugumi: stocking's pretty strong with that bat. Black Star: (higher pitch) "My balls aren't..." Kid: "Yes, Stocking is very powerful." -elsewhere- Kami: ("Damn it...No leads on Cathrine and her location...I need another strategy to get near her.") -there's a department store, cathrine decides to go inside it- Kami: (smiles. "Bingo..." Enters to see where Cathrine goes) cathrine: *she examines the perfumes and lingere sections* Kami: (nears the lingerie..."Well, here goes...") "Excuse me, miss?" cathrine: hmm? can i help you? Kami: "I saw you over at the perfume section and...Well, this is embarrassing but...I don't know what is fashionable anymore in perfume. I was wondering which ones you were looking at." cathrine: well there's a few new ones out. Hibana has a new perfume called 'Brilliant Blossoms' out. as well as some others. Kami: (smiles) "Oh, I love Hibana's scents! Is Brilliant any good?" cathrine: from what i can tell, it smells like lillies and oranges. Kami: (pouts) "Hmmm...Maybe that would be good...Oh, I'm so indecisive about these things...Tell me, miss: what scents do you like to wear?" cathrine: i'm more of a Moonlight Dream Company kinda girl myself~ Kami: (smiles) "Oh, those are so good. You try that scent they have, Cereus Jasmine?" cathrine: it smells nice. my personal would be Sea Salt Waves. Kami: "Hmmm...I'll try that out, then--thank you!" (shakes Cathrine's hand) cathrine: er, no problem. Kami: (waves, turns to look through lingerie) -later- Kami: (puts on sunglasses..."I had coated my hand with a new substance DWMA CIA had developed: once on a person, it doesn't come off for days, no matter how many times you wash. It's transparent, scentless, and with these sunglasses, it leaves an air trail that will lead me to wherever Cathrine is hiding...Just have to wait and see.") Kami: (holds shopping bag--"And I got some new underwear, too.") -a few days later, elsewhere- Spirit: (whistling) kim: hey mr a. *waves* Spirit: (finger pistols at Kim) "Hey, Kim! How's it goin'?" kim: erm, pretty good. how about you? Spirit: (giggling) "I'm great! And I have some biiiiiiig news." kim: oh? Spirit: (pulls out a box from his shirt, flipping it open to reveal a pricey necklace) "Bam! Bling!" kim: wow... that's fancy. Spirit: "And expensive, too! But only the best for my Cathrine! And that's not the only surprise I have..." kim: oh? (thinking: OH JESUS FUCK GOD NO!!!) Spirit: "I am going to ask Cathrine to move in with me!" kim: oh? thats....won-der-ful! Spirit: (smiles widely) "I know, right?!" (sighs happily) "She is so great: her laugh, her style, her--" (blushes) "Um, well..." (stern) "I better get back to work, and you had best get to class." kim: ok. sure thing sir. Spirit: (keeps walking, then shudders with glee) kim:...*she shudders too, but with disgust* Jacqueline: "Oh, Kim, there you are." kim: .............. Jacqueline: "You okay? You look ill." -kim explains everything that just happened- Jacqueline: "...Gross." kim: it could have been worse..... he could have told me he planned on marrying her! Jacqueline: "True. But if something doesn't happen soon, he could be on his way...Have you heard from Mrs. Albarn?" kim: just a quick text yesterday. Jacqueline: "No progress?" -kim then explains what kami told her about the new tracking substance- Jacqueline: "Hmm...I hope that leads her to wherever Cathrine is hiding. Because if she moves in with Spirit, then it will be harder to find her location." -some time passes- Kami: [texts Kim: hey narrowed down her location--to a five-block radius. not good enough] [TanuCutie: i think i may have a plan. Salon 23. She goes there a lot from what i can tell. collect some of the hair if you can.] [WanderingWarrior: okay. she already knows my face so have to hope she treats this as coincidental] -maybe a second disguise?- Kami: "Hmm...I could change my hair and eyes again...but my nose and mouth would be the same...I guess I can try prosthetics." -or maybe a facial mask? like doctor's wear?- Kami: "...I guess this mask will have to do. Just hope she doesn't take it off my face. But just to be safe, I'll do some minor prosthetic work, different contacts..." --At Salon 23-- Kami: (with mask over face, waiting for Cathrine's arrival) -she arrived and just had a little bit trimmed and washed- Kami: (bows, disguising her voice, as she deposits some of Cathrine's hair into a plastic bag lined in her pocket) "Thank you for your visit." -later- Kami: [texting: "meet me at 51 stix road, apt 4B] [WanderingWarrior: i got the sample] -and so- kim: i brought the DNA tracker. Kami: (smiles) "Good work." (hands her the baggie of hair) "And I was thorough..." (hands separate baggies with some nail and skin samples) "What a thorough spa treatment..." kim: gross.... *she puts it into the analyzer* Kami: (waits for results) Kami: "How expensive was the DNA tracker?" kim: i have my methods~ Kami: (smirks) "I'm sure you do...So, how much longer does it take?" -ding- Kami: "Huh. What did it find?" -there is a pink dot going to an apartment in the more darker area of town- Kami: "Good work! Okay, we need evidence to confirm Cathrine is a witch and, if we are lucky, find out what she is trying to do. How should we proceed? Someone needs to stay behind in case this plan goes bad. Should we get the DWMA officially involved or go on our own?" kim: we should contact stein. Kami: (nods) "Give him a call." -and so- Stein: "Wish I could say I was surprised that you got Kami involved, Kim." kim: hehe~ Stein: "I'll get DWMA undercover officers and a SWAT team in the area. What's the address?" kim: 711 Arkham Street. Stein: "Understood. While those officers survey the area, I'll meet with you and Kami at your apartment. What is the address?" -later- Stein: "Kami...I like you better blonde." kim: 3.....2....1.... Kami: "Stein...I'd like you better in jail." kim: oooh shit! --Stein and Kami do that electric eye-contact glare at each other-- Kami: (slides the intelligence to Stein) "You show me yours..." nygus: alright, lets settle down now. Stein: (slides his intelligence to her...) "Hmm...Really, her perfume preferences are really relevant, Kami?" Kami: (reading his) "Really, Stein, you couldn't find her address with a magazine subscription? Gee, color me surprised." Sid: -_-; "Can you two act like adults, please? Kim, tell us what plan you had in mind." -later- cathrine: *having just got out of the shower* Kami: (in catsuit with a mask, looking through binoculars) "Got visual...She is out of the shower. Looks like she is heading out." Kami: "What's the next move, Nygus?" nygus: we send in the distraction. Kami: "Roger: send them in..." -knock knock- cathrine: hmm~? Stein: (listening to the audio on the "distraction" "They better not screw this up...") -she answers- cathrine: may i help you? Akane: (smiles) "Good evening, ma'am." cathrine: did you need something? Akane: "I'm sorry to bother you, but I live two floors below you, and I have been checking with neighbors on the other floors about the darndest thing..." Kami: (gestures to the infiltration team) cathrine: and what's that? Akane: "I keep getting power glitches in my apartment at the weirdest times. Sometimes I lose power for five minutes in the morning, then 20 minutes when I get home from work, then up to two hours at night!" (laughs) "It's the weirdest thing. Oh! And on weekends, it's worse--" Kami: (slides open the window...) cathrine: really now? i havent been having problems like that. Akane: "Seriously? Man, that is weird! It's such a predictable schedule! I talked to someone upstairs with the same problem but their schedule was different! It was seven minutes in the morning, 15 minutes after work, and up to 5 hours at night!" (slaps his knee) "Just weird, right! Oh, and weekends, I can barely get any work done! See, I still have to do paperwork all day Saturday--" Kami: (spots something under the couch... "Great hiding place, Cathrine...") cathrine: *faking a smile* (thinking: just get to the fucking point you idiot!) Kami: (reads through the files...and slips away one paper for Kim Diehl's real identity..."Typical...So, what, her plan is to reveal witches?" Then she find something else: a witches' array on the wall. "Just need to snap that pic, and we got her...") Akane: "See, I do computer coding for a Las Vegas company, and we are looking to expand here in Death City! Golly, this is really a wonderful city, isn't it? I tell you, my sister Naomi--wonderful girl, Naomi, but man, she is not a cook at all! Anyway, Naomi told me how just lovely Death City was! I didn't believe her because I thought, 'A city named after dying? That doesn't sound fun in the least!' But everyone here is just so nice--" Kami: (pulls out phone...silent pictures taken of the array..."Now...just have to send...") Stein: (phone vibrates...the array is received) "We got her. Nygus, we move in." cathrine: yeah... my boyfriend actually works under lord death himself. Akane: "Well don't that beat all!" (in his earpiece, Sid: "We got her, Akane: keep her talking...") "What's he do for him? He one of them demon weapons?" cathrine: oh yeah. he's just the sweetest guy. Akane: "Neat! Say, is he handy with electrical problems?" Stein: "Nygus, what's the first move?" cathrine: i'll have to ask. nygus: make sure all exits are secure. Stein: (calling to Sid and others) "Block the exits at street level, at the roof. Make sure snipers are positioned at all sides in case of a window escape. Akane, keep her blocked at the front door. Kami, keep her blocked inside. We begin at Nygus's word..." Akane: "But you're sure your electricity is fine? Maybe you could help me: come downstairs to check my place, and you'll see--no power at all!" cathrine: i'm indecent though! i just got done showering and- Akane: (takes her hand) "It'll only take a second, ma'am! It's real important, or else I won't get my work done!" cathrine: *she pulls back* nygus: now! Stein: "Nygus?" Akane: (pulls her back, holding his arm under her neck, a knife held to her throat) "Stand down, now. Or you are dead." cathrine: !!!?? --Akane's other arm is over her waist to hold-- Kami: (slides the file folder into her knapsack, as she hides to serve as backup for Akane) cathrine: what are you- Akane: "The DWMA has this building surrounded on all sides. All exits are blocked. You are under arrest for theft and under suspicion of being a rogue witch. Surrender now, or you will be executed." cathrine: but i'm innocent! i was framed! Akane: (listening to Stein's evidence in his earpiece) "Which is why you have documents hidden under your desk stolen from the DWMA, and a witch's array on your apartment's wall?" cathrine: please, you have to believe me... *see looks up with sad eyes, almost a bit alluring* Akane: (presses the blade to her neck) "Let's go..." (dragging her out of the room, as DWMA troops march down the hall and towards the room...) cathrine:.....*she smirks and drops the towel* oh no~! Akane: "...Nice try." (drags her out of the room...but troops stop dead in their tracks) cathrine: oh no~ dont look~<3 Akane: (frog-marching her) "I said that was not going to work..." (pushing her naked down the hall...but among the DWMA troops, their eyes are transfixed...and starting to glow pink...) cathrine: eek~! DWMA Troop: (clutches Akane by the shoulder) Akane: "?!" DWMA Troop (female): "Lady Cathrine said let go!" (slugs Akane in the face, causing him to lose his grip on the knife and on Cathrine) Kami: (hears the attack) "What the hell?" (running to the entrance to see what is happening) cathrine: sorry huns, but this lady needs to go now~ *she summons a broom and flies off Trooper: ugh... wha.... what just happened? Kami: "No, you don't!" (runs after Cathrine...and jumps out the window after her...) Akane: "Kami! Stop!" cathrine: *she winks, and a large heart projectile knocks her into the wall* Kami: (eyes widened--then she is slammed against the wall) *cough* (blood comes up, as she then falls face first) "Fuck..." Jacqueline: (watching from afar) "Kim!" (transforms into lantern form) kim: HEY BITCH! cathrine: *she growls and lands in a residential area, taking a young student hostage* Jacqueline: "Shit! Kim, what do we do?" student: *scared* w-wha?! Jacqueline: "Put down that student!" Stein: "Shit! We have snipers trained, but that student and Kim are too close! We can't get a shot!" cathrine: *she drags her to a security guard, who's microphone she's charmed out of him* the following is a message to all witch residents. reveal yourselves now or i'll hunt you all down myself~ Stein: "?!" Jacqueline: "Kim..." kim: .......... over my dead body you whore! cathrine: well, looks like little kimmy decided to come play some more. Jacqueline: "Kim, be careful...What is she planning?" Sid: (arrives with some troops) "Cathrine! Release the hostage now! If you want someone, I offer a DWMA officer in substitution!" cathrine: how cute. you want to save a witch? student: w-what Sid: "???" cathrine: *she smirks* ever heard of something called 'witch killer'? Sid: (aims weapon at Cathrine) "You release that student, now!" cathrine: you'd kill someone with knowledge on all the witches? even the unfound rouges~? Sid: "You have a funny way to negotiate...You have intelligence? Fine. Surrender yourself to DWMA custody, and no harm will come to you." cathrine: surrender? AS IF~! Sid: "Then what is it that you want? How else do we get your information if you are not here to confirm it?" Jacqueline: "Kim...Are they actually going to let her walk away free?" kim: if you wont surrender, then i'll just MAKE YOU! *she attacks at cathrine* KINUTA TEAL! I CHALLENGE YOU TO THE DEATH! Jacqueline: "!!!" Sid: "?!" -the battle lasts for a while until...- ???: HALLOWEEN BOMB! kinuta: ??? *BWOOM* WHAT THE FUCK?! Sid: "What now?" kinuta: the hell?! blair: dont mind me, just a passing stray~ Stein: "Get these bystanders back, now! This is going to get out of hand..." -soon, kinuta is defeated- kinuta: ugh... fuck.. kim: jackie.....why dont we make you a deathscythe today? Jacqueline: "Kim...I-I don't think we can do that...It just does not feel right." kim: AFTER HOW SHE TREATED ME MY WHOLE LIFE?! HOW SHE MADE ME FEEL USELESS AND UNWANTED?! AFTER HOW SHE TORTURED AND ABUSED ME?! I CANT THINK OF SOMEONE BETTER TO- Jacqueline: "Kim! You would kill your own mother?!" kim: WHAT MOTHER WOULD TREAT HER OWN CHILD AS TRASH?!?!?! *panting* Jacqueline: "...You would stoop down to her level? Give her what she wants?" kinuta: heh... i knew you wouldnt do it... you're pathetic! once a weakling always a weakling! ???: "Cathrine..." kinuta: ??? Spirit: (smiling) "Hey, babe." kinuta:...... *she starts chuckling* i was wondering when you would show up.... Spirit: (smiling--and slugs Cathrine in the face) kinuta: ?!?!? WHAT THE FUCK ASSHOLE?! Spirit: (seizes her head, slams it to the floor, holding his blade to her neck) "Never. Talk. To your child. Like that. Ever." (slices lightly along her neck, drawing just a bit of blood...) kinuta:....... *she starts to laugh* Jacqueline: "...Kim. Let's get her to DWMA custody. Now." Stein: "...Spirit. We have the anti-magic handcuffs. Let's get this over with." kinuta: you'd kill the one you loved so much? *she laughs more* here i thought you were just some lovesick idiot! wanna know something? i never even loved you! I FAKED IT! EEEEVERY LAST SECOND OF IT! Spirit: "...No. I'm not killing you." (picks her up, shoves her towards Stein, who slaps the handcuffs onto her) "Still need you for what you know." (other guards slap the ankle-cuffs and neck cuff onto Kinuta) "We're done here." (turns to walk towards Kim and Jacqueline) nygus: i'm actually not surprised by that. Spirit: T_T (whispering) "Nygus, stop ruining my badass moment..." kinuta: AW COME ON! I WANTED TO SEE THE LOOK ON YOUR STUPID FACE AS YOUR HEART BREAKS INTO LITTLE PIECES! I BET IT LOOKED HILARIOUS! *she still laughs* Spirit: (hands balled into fists, still turned away, walking away...) kinuta: I'VE HAD BETTER SEX WITH OTHER GUYS ANYWAY! ???: (slaps duct tape over Kinuta's mouth) kinuta: ?!?!? Kami: (smiles) "Thanks for the perfume recommendation." (slaps the side of her face, as if affectionately--but much, much harder, leaving a red mark) blair: ?? oh hi kami~ Kami: (serious) "Hello, Blair." Spirit: (tenses up, looks behind) "K-Kami?" blair: thats a new look for you. mizune: *in the croud* *starts recording* Kami: "Thanks. Don't get used to it." Spirit: "..." (afraid to walk towards Kami) nygus:......3........2..........1...... Spirit: "KaaaaaaAAAAAAAAMIIIIII!" Spirit: (leaps towards Kami...) *POW* Kami: "..." Spirit: (book slammed into his head, his chin hitting the street) eruka: ok even _i_ felt that. Jacqueline: D: kim: denied. Kami: (winces) "Nygus...Get me to the hospital..." nygus: r-right.... mizune: so that was your ex, huh? Spirit: (slight twitch...) Kami: "Shut up. Get me bandages and drugs. Lots of drugs." mizune: that sucks. *she rolls him over* Spirit: T_T "I hate everything..." mizune: *snaps some pics* Jacqueline: "Kim..." kim:....i'll go to the nurse too... Jacqueline: "..." (helps her up, walking her to the ambulance) "Let's get to the infirmary.." -later- Kami: (stretching) "Witches...They punch like babies." (winces as she touches her nose) "Ow..." Spirit: "Kami..." Kami: (looks up) "Spirit." Spirit: "...You look...good." Kami: (sighs) "Still a terrible liar..." (pats a seat next to her...) Spirit: (sits...silence for a while...then he pulls something out of his wallet) Kami: "What's that?" Spirit: (opens a slip of paper, crosses something off) "A bucket list..." Kami: "...Oh. What are you marking off?" ("Probably, 'Defend a child against her abusive parent,' or 'Have an actual badass moment'...") Spirit: (smiles widely) "Have sex with a witch!" Kami: "..." --The DWMA has an earthquake, as a man is thrown out a window-- Spirit: (falling) "Worth it..." *BOOM* mizune: wow.... *kneels down and snaps another pic* Kami: (fuming red) "Fucking. Hell." Spirit: x___x mizune: oi, you alright there? Spirit: (dazed) "Why, thank you! You are very kind...all three of you..." (he is seeing triple) mizune: .................. *she pulls something out of her bag, a HP up* down the hatch. Spirit: (HP+100) (shakes his head) "...I am now alone again." (fetal position) mizune:..... i was about to make a delivery to chupa*cabra's. part time job. wanna come with? Spirit: "...Okay. Maybe Chupa*Cabra's can overcome my loneliness..." Kami: (watches from the window, still glaring, still red-faced...and hot tears...) "Damn it..." -and so- Stein: "Nygus, anything you get out of our 'guest,' Kinuta?" nygus: just the basic things. Stein: "Well, that's less helpful. She's likely holding out...Why would she risk her life to steal this information from the Academy?" nygus: who knows. -at chupas- Spirit: (downs his drink) lisa: i still cant believe cathrine was a rogue witch. Spirit: "...Y-Yeah...God, I'm dumb." arisa: well, she is skilled at charm magic, maybe it was that? Spirit: (shakes his head) "No...I spent days away from her, and what I felt...and what I felt when I was with her, like _really_ with her...That was real..." (sets down his glass) "I'm an idiot." arisa:..... Spirit: "I'm cursed. I screwed up with Kami...and I sleep with an abusive mother...If Maka were here...she'd hate me more than ever." lisa: ........... blair: *she hugs him* Spirit: "..." (just lets Blair hug him, silently) blair:.... i can tell right now you cant be left alone.... why dont you spend the night at my place? i'm sure nagisa would like someone to play with. *she smiles* Spirit: "..." (nods) -elsewhere- marie: *holding christa* *Knock knock* marie: yes? Stein: "It's me..." marie: ah! *she opens the door* come on in. christa: *she looks at him* Stein: "Hello, Marie." (stares at Christa) "Hello, Christa." (back to Marie) "How are you?" marie: doing good. christa's been growing well, too. Stein: "Yes, she does look healthy. Remarkable skin..." (looks at Marie) "I say that as a physician, not out of my obsession." marie: ^^; Stein: (tentatively passes a hand along Christa's hair...) christa: bwuaba? -her head has some blonde strands of hair on it. the fit amount for a girl around her age- Stein: "..." (looks at Marie) "Sorry. I just needed to get out of the office for a bit. Could I brew you some tea?" marie: sure. Stein: (nods, leaves to brew tea) -later, elsewhere- Kid: (shakes his head) "Unbelievable...What was Spirit thinking?" liz: he didnt know. so we cant hold it against him... we're just glad kim caught onto it. Kid: "I know...It just seems like he attracts trouble." liz: maybe, but he means well from what i can see. mami: he does his best... *sad smile* i actually owe my life to him. Kid: "???" mami: remember the car crash i was in? the one that took my parents? mr albarn found me and pulled me out of thr wreckage... he saved my life. Kid: "..." (nods) "Maybe there is a reason he attracts trouble..." mami: ........... (thinking: i only wish maka and i had gotten closer....) Kid: "...To help...*Sighs* I'll call him." Kid: "I think you should do likewise, Mami." -elsewhere- Jacqueline: "Kim..." kim:...............*she looks up* Jacqueline: "..." (hugs her) kim: ................... *hugs back* Jacqueline: "I'm sorry what you have gone through." kim: ..... i guess i can relate to chrona in that aspect...hehe... Jacqueline: (pulls back, crying a bit) "Yeah..." kim:............ Jacqueline: (cries more, covering her face) -the next morning, elsewhere- Spirit: (snoring) blair: *making breakfast* Spirit: (rolls over--and falls on the floor) "Ow!" nagisa: *she goes over and tries to help her up* Spirit: (groans) "Thanks, Nagisa...I guess I don't land on my feet..." nagisa: *she hands him a pillow* Spirit: (smiles) "Thanks. Is it time to wake up?" nagisa: *she nods* miss blair's making pancakes! Spirit: (smiles) "Okay..." (sits up, stands, stretches) "Let's get going, little lady." nagisa: *she smiles* Spirit: (picks her up and sets her into her chair) "Morning, Blair." blair: morning~ Spirit: (stares at the table, smiling...but his eyes are sad) blair:.... *she gives him a gentle peck on the cheek* Spirit: (blushes, bites his lip a little and keeps looking down) -later- Spirit: (walking through the hallway of the Academy..."I wish I could call in sick...but I used up those sick days...") marie: hey spirit. *she waves* Spirit: (half-hearted wave) "Hey." marie:...... how are you? Spirit: "..." (shrugs) "I'm an idiot." marie: is this because of....y-you know... Spirit: "Cathrine? Or whatever she's calling herself?" (nods) marie: Kinuta Teal, the raccoon witch. Spirit: "Yeah...And a real mother of the year." marie:..... Spirit: (scratches the back of his neck) "Forget it. My own stupid fault. H-How's Christa?" marie: she's doing very well. stein came over the other day. watching them together was just too cute! Spirit: (sad smile) "I imagine. Who thought Stein was daddy-like?" marie: you'd be surprised. Spirit: "A pleasant surprise, compared to all the others..." marie: *she nods* Spirit: "...I have to go see Lord Death. How 'bout you?" marie: i'll go with you. Spirit: (smiles) "Thanks..." --And so they arrive in the Death Room-- Spirit: "Hey...Lord Death..." lord death: howdy spirit! whats up? Spirit: "...Uh...The usual..." (clears his throat) "I was here to submit a revision to my initial report about the Witch Kinuta Teal." lord death: ah, well lets see what you got. Spirit: "...Sir, the only reason Kinuta Teal was able to access those confidential DWMA documents and go undetected for so long was because of me." lord death: ...... *he listens* Spirit: "Months ago, I was approached by Kinuta Teal, under the alias of Cathrine. She had approached me, feigning romantic or sexual interest in me. I fell for her ploy, and she used this distraction as an opportunity to get close to the DWMA, including entering the building as my Plus-1 to your and Azusa's wedding." lord death: i see. Spirit: "...It was my ignorance that allowed her the entry she needed to find the documents, steal them, evade the DWMA for weeks, and threaten the safety of our allies, our students, and our charges." (stands up straighter and looks at Death) "I take full responsibility for what could have become a tragedy, and already has resulted in injuries to bystanders and this witch's daughter." lord death: i understand. thats quite noble of you to do so. This rogue is considered a master.. or rather 'mistress' of trickery and deceit. but if you do insist on a punishment.... i'm putting you on toilet cleaning duty for the rest of the month. Spirit: o_o "I thought I was going to be removed from the DWMA--but toilet duty...Um, sure..." (whispers to Marie) "Please don't smash toilets this month..." lord death: and know this includes the bathroom where....*ahem* the 'big brown' happened... marie: THAT'S A BIT CRUEL DONT YOU THINK? Spirit: o_o; "The...Big...Brown? What is...?" marie: you seriously dont remember? well....lets say the less you know about that the better. Spirit: "..." (cries) "Th-Thank you for not firing me...Please let me have an oxygen tank..." lord death: oh trust me, you're gonna need a hazmat suit in there. Spirit: T_T "Thanks..." -elsewhere- Patty: "And that's why I hate using the bathrooms here!" stocking: *HORRIFIED* Kid: "YOU ARE NEVER TO TELL. THAT STORY. EVER. AGAIN." liz: i cant believe auntie would even tell you that! Patty: "What? We're like BFFs!" -later, elsewhere- Kami: (packs her bag, checks her ID, checks that she has her airplane ticket) "Okay...I guess that's everything..." Kami: (walks downstairs, leaves her key with the apartment's landlord, but finds someone waiting in front of the apartment building...) kim: so i guess you're heading to parts unknown, huh? Spirit: (hiding around the corner, sweating) Kami: "Yeah..." (rubs the back of her neck) "Look, sorry, I'm not someone who says goodbyes anymore. I figure I either will see someone later...or I'll lose them anyway." (Her black hair remains, but she has removed the blue contact lenses) kim: ah.... did you visit....y-you know.... Kami: "...Yes." (swings backpack over her shoulder) "I did." kim: .......well... best of luck. Kami: "..." (sets down the backpack...hugs Kim) kim: !!..... *hugs as well* thanks for everything.. Kami: (pats her back) "Hang in there, Kim. Don't let anyone give you shit." kim: can do. Kami: (pulls back) "Keep an eye on Maka. And that idiot." kim: of course. Kami: (looks askance) "Especially because he's not very good at hiding his soul wavelength." --A squeak of surprise emanates from around the corner-- kim: 7___7;; Kami: (smirks) "Well, here's my taxi. Later." kim: see ya. Spirit: (watches from around the corner, as Kami gets in the taxi...and it drives away...) kim: you gonna be ok? Spirit: (walks up to her) "Yeah. You?" kim: survivin.... Spirit: "Yeah...You eat dinner yet?" kim: not yet. Spirit: "Call up Jacqueline--I'm buying." kim: where to? Spirit: (smiles) "Wherever you and Jacqueline want, kiddo." kim: i could go for some pizza. Spirit: "I know a good place around the corner. And the garlic knots are delicious!" -later, elsewhere- Arthur: "So, they captured a witch?" shinra: sounds like it. Arthur: "Damn. I was hoping I could bring in a witch. Imagine what that would do for my credibility." shinra: *sweatdrop* Arthur: "The knight slaying the witch...It's like something out of ancient lore." maki:................ Arthur: *sigh* "I guess I'll have to go slay another dragon...Excuse me..." maki: *sweatdrop* iris:.......... *she covers her left cheek with her hand* ......... Arthur: (looks at Iris) "You okay?" iris: um, yeah. i-i'm alright... shinra:..... *traces a finger over the scar* damn.... she sure did a number on you.... Arthur: "..." iris:........ Arthur: "Maybe...You should have a healer look at that." iris:...maybe.... Arthur: "..." -elsewhere- Kid: (washing dishes after dinner with Death, Yumi, Liz, Patty, and Stocking) kirika: *finishing her milkshake* Kid: (frowns at Kirika) "I could use your help finishing the dishes." -later- stocking: it tasted delicious, kid! Kid: (smiles) "I'm glad. And thank you for joining Mother and Father for dinner." stocking: no problem. *she smiles* Kid: "You and Father seemed to have a good conversation." stocking: oh? Kid: (nods) "Particularly your discussion with him about baby names." stocking: ah. Kid: "Given how many books Father and Mother have read for baby names...I'm scared that they will pick one that will curse that child for all eternity." stocking: i'm sure they'll find a name... thats coming from a girl called 'stocking' haha! Kid: (smiles) "You make a name like 'Stocking' beautiful." stocking: hehe~ Kid: "Well, dishes are cleaned and stored. And we have the night ahead of us." stocking: movie night? Kid: (smiles) "Sounds great. Which genre?" stocking: im down for whatever. Kid: "How about something with a little romance, and a whole lot of action?" stocking: sure. maybe after that we could watch the new movie i got. Kid: "New movie?" stocking: tadaah~ *it was a horror movie Kid: "Oh, neat!" Kid: "I'll get the popcorn--anything else to bring?" stocking: pajamas? Kid: "Oh, yes. :3 " -and so- Kid: (holding her hand as they watch...) stocking: wow, creepy. Kid: "The nooses..." stocking: yeah.... *she holds his hand* Kid: "Eep!" (sees the fetuses) "So glad Mother and Father aren't watching this..." stocking: yikes.... Kid: (slight squeeze on her hand) "Quite scary." stocking: yeah... Kid: "..." (the mutilated animals and the rituals...) (shudders) stocking: what is this, some weird kishin worship? Kid: (grows pale from fear) "Not creepy enough..." stocking: yeah, not enough eyes either, haha. Kid: (nervous laugh) "Yeah..." -the movie continues- Kid: (leans against Stocking, to be held by her) stocking: *stroking his head* Kid: "I'm glad this is only fiction...even though it is nowhere near as scary as real-life." stocking: .............. --Feeding stolen embryos happens...-- Kid: o_O "So glad Yumi is not watching..." stocking: gross! Kid: "Indeed..." (holds onto Stocking) stocking: ..... --The ending occurs--with self-immolation-- Kid: D: stocking: someone get the brigade in there. Kid: (nods) "Such a sad, scary film..." stocking: yeah.... want to watch something happier? Kid: (nods) "Any recommendation?" -they watched something a little more lighthearted- -Something akin to Ouran--complete with a similar theme song- -later- Kid: (blushing smile of happiness) "That was adorable!" stocking: yeah. *she smiles* Kid: (kisses her cheek) "Thank you. Although the film was frightening, I enjoyed it. And that show was charming." stocking: hehe~ Kid: (rests his head on her shoulder) "Tired?" stocking: yeah. Kid: "...Stocking? There are so many things I want to do...and I look forward to doing them with you." stocking: i do too. Kid: (smiles) "Remind me to tell you something I'd like to do...*Yawn* when we are less tired." stocking: yeah.. night kiddo.... Kid: (kiss) "Good night..." -next morning, elsewhere- Spirit: *yawns* lady: thanks for letting me spend the night. Spirit: o\\\o ("What happened last night?!") "Sure, no problem." lady: *she smiles* you offering breakfast or...? Spirit: ("Oh God oh God oh God I brought another witch home--Lord Death is going to fire me! I'm dead! I'm dead!) (smiles) "Sure! And, just to let you know, I am a great cook..." lady: nice! Spirit: (relaxing a little) "You like spicy food?" lady: is it bacon? Spirit: "I was thinking an omelette with a side of bacon." lady: sure! Spirit: (pulls up his boxers and puts on a shirt) "I'll get the meal going...if you want to shower while I cook? Plenty of hot water, good shampoo..." -later- Spirit: (finishes his meal) "So..." lady: ya? Spirit: "...How was the meal?" lady: pretty good. Spirit: (smiles) "Thanks..." (takes her plate and his, putting them in the sink and rinsing a bit...) "Sleep okay? How was the bed?" lady: not bad. Spirit: (slowly remembering some details...) "That's good..." (finishes washing the dishes) "Um...I enjoyed last night." lady: well, you looked like you shouldnt be left by yourself, so... Spirit: "...Yeah. I hit a bit of a rough patch." lady: well, i should be heading out, i have to take my sisters to school. Spirit: "Oh, okay. Well, have a good day. And thanks." lady: you too. Spirit: (awkward staring at her and the door...) lady:.... you alright? Spirit: "Yeah...I just..." (sighs) "Can I be honest? Do you even know my name?" lady: Spirit Albarn, right? Spirit: "...Yeah. And your name?" lady: just call me Mizune. Spirit: ( o_o "I SLEPT WITH ANOTHER WITCH?!") (smiles outwardly) "Good to know. Well, see you around." mizune: *waves* Spirit: (waves) -later, elsewhere- Black Star: (exits the apartment with Tsubaki) "Hurry up! We got to get going!" tsubaki: *following* Black Star: "Can't wait for these dull classes to end--AND THEN THE COLLEGE CLASSES KICK IN!" tsubaki: excited, are we? Black Star: (smiles) "Just never thought I'd be a college guy! I get to go after every idiot who ever said I'd never get there, and shove it in their face!" tsubaki: ^^; Black Star: "How 'bout you? How do you feel about college?" tsubaki: a bit excited, but also a little nervous. Black Star: (smiles) "You'll be awesome! No problems there!" Black Star: (pats her head) "With your big old brain..." tsubaki: hehe~ (thinking: he's gotten taller over the years...) Black Star: "??? Tsubaki? Something wrong?" tsubaki: hmm? nothing, just thinking. Black Star: (nods) "Well, off to class! Race ya!" (runs ahead) -at school- Kid: (taps a finger at the catalog) "How about this class, Stocking? 'Advanced Team Battle'?" stocking: sounds good. Patty: "Oooh!" (pushes Kid and Stocking aside to point at a page) "Advanced Drawing, too!" -later- Black Star: "Come on, Soul! We can start our own frat!" soul: *chuckles* Black Star: "We rent an entire building, we recruit people, we do what frats do: charity work, get drunk, regret getting arrested." soul: *rolls eyes* sure man. Black Star: "So, Liz, you ladies going to start a sorority?" liz: wellll...- Patty: (smiles) "Well?" liz: i'll consider it~ tsubaki: doesnt the girls dorm count? Patty: "Yeah, but they don't have the Greek letters and enough pranks." -later- Jacqueline: "It was kind of Mr. Albarn to pay for our pizza...but he seemed so sad when he left for Chupa Cabra's." kim: yeah... i mean, he did just get his heart smashed to pieces. Jacqueline: "Yeah...It makes me half-wish we had just told him to begin with..." kim: ............ Jacqueline: "...Kim? Have you thought about...seeing her? In her cell?" kim: ................. Jacqueline: "...Just a thought..." -later, elsewhere- Yumi: "Ellen, please move the crib just a half-meter to the left." ellen: would this work? Yumi: "Yes, thank you. I think this makes the baby's room perfect." (looks at her stomach) "Does it please you, Little One?" Yumi: (looks to Death) "I also have to speak with you." -no vocal response, but it appears the baby likes it.- lord death: what is it? Yumi: "I will be on maternity leave following the baby's birth. However, I am concerned with the recent news...and Spirit's indiscretion with the witch. I expect that, once my leave concludes, I get back to work--gradually." lord death: *he nods* i understand. Yumi: (nods) "Good. I am your Death Scythe as well as the mother of our child." (pats her stomach) "This one is the most important person in my life. But I also have to do my best to fulfill my obligations." (looks to him) "And my promises to you." lord death: of course. Yumi: (sighs) "I'll be glad when this pregnancy is over. Ankles, back pain...among other things I'm missing." lord death:............. o////////o Yumi: (smirks) "Along with alcohol." Yumi: (winces, feeling another kick) "Next time, though: protection." lord death: o///////////////////o Yumi: (kisses Death's cheek) "What do you think of the baby's room? Is it missing anything?" lord death: other than the baby? Yumi: (smirks) "Cute. But I can't help but feel like something else is off. Color? Furniture?" (adjusts the mobile over the crib) "Is this thing positioned correctly? It looks off-balance." -elsewhere- Noah: "Nice." Noah: "You are improving at the spell." medusa: told you i'd get the hang of it. Noah: "Notice any side effects? Headaches? Neck tension? Nosebleeds? Aneurysms?" medusa: a huge headache, and he's talking to me now. Noah: "..." (flips through the Book, shows her the page) "Here, practice this spell. It will quicken the speed and sharpness of your Vector Plate." medusa: alright ten. -she says something in runic- --The Vector Plate is now paper thin, yet able to hold up Medusa's weight-- Noah: (chuckles) "Very sturdy Plate. Can even hold you up--despite your new weight..." medusa: hmm. medusa: *snarls* you callin me fat? Noah: "You were practically starving in that prison. Now you are at least looking healthy." (smirks) "Don't mind having more of you..." medusa: *aims a vector arrow inches from him* Noah: (smiles) "Really, now: we should be making sure your Arrows are faster and sharper. If you are going to attack me, use the new Vector Arrow spell I already taught you." -elsewhere- Kid: (looking out of a window at the Mansion's pool) stocking: *she's taking a quick swim* Kid: (smiles, closes the curtains, makes sure the door is locked, changes into his trunks, and comes down to the pool) "Hello." stocking: *she smirks* enjoying the view~? Kid: (smiles) "Yes." (dips a toe into the pool, sighs with relief, and descends the steps in the shallow end and swims towards her) stocking: hehe~ Kid: (swims under the water...) stocking: *shaking her rear* Kid: ("Dat ass...") (swims up, clutches her cheeks) stocking: kya~! Kid: (emerges out from under the water, inhales, still squeezing her butt) "So perfect~" stocking: *she leans against him, rubbing her rear end against his trunks* Kid: (smiles, puts his arms around her waist) "Last night, do you know what I was thinking?" stocking: what~? Kid: (whispers in her ear) "Skinny dipping..." stocking: it is sunset...mind helping me~? Kid: "Top or bottom?" stocking: surprise me~ Kid: (kisses along her shoulder, as he unties her bikini bottom) stocking: mmmm kiiid~ Kid: (turns her around) "Your turn..." stocking: *she inhales and holds her breath as she goes under, pulling down his trunks and flicking the tip, causing the length to bounce a bit* Kid: o\\\\o "Wow." stocking: *she resurfaces and presses her chest against him* Kid: (hugs her, as his hands go behind her to her top...) "I asked the maids and staff to take this evening off...Father and Mother decided to enjoy a night out of the house and stay at a fancy Death City hotel...Liz was kind enough to take Patty and Kirika out all night..." (unties her top) stocking: *she grins* Kid: (pulls the top up and off of her, flinging it behind him) stocking: *she shows her breasts to him before pulling him in for a kiss* Kid: (wraps his arms around her, returning the kiss...feeling the water pass along their naked bodies) stocking: this feels nice. Kid: "So free...natural..." stocking: *grinds against him slightly* Kid: (moans a bit...his fingers slide along her back, massaging her back blades) -elsewhere- medusa: so what do you plan on doing to me tonight all bound up like this? Noah: (pacing back and forth, rubbing a finger along the enchanted rope holding her) "What do you think?" medusa: one of your deprived fetishes? -the rope is black smooth, like thick cord- Noah: (smirks) "A bit...But that comes later. Medusa, you realize that you are one of the few witches who cannot transform into an animal?" medusa: i can!.... sometimes. Noah: "No, you planted your soul inside of one of your snakes...The Book of Enoch gives you that lesson on transformation..." (he curls his fingers around her neck) "And if you want to get out of these ropes, you will have to get back to your roots, learn to fully transform into a snake." (he holds up the pages) "Read, slip out of the ropes..." medusa: ...... very well. -after a while, she manages to escape- Noah: (smirks) "A bit too well..." (pulls from the ropes her clothes) medusa: keeping my clothes is another stor-w-wha?! Noah: (chuckles) "You learned to transform your body--not your clothes." (tilts his head) "Hmm...That weight on you has improved your appearance." medusa: *she flips him off* my body's back to normal... 7////7 my chest though.... Noah: "What about your chest?" medusa: *stares* seems they've grown.... i blame you for this. Noah: (smiles) "I thought you were proud to be the most endowed of the Gorgons..." (snaps his fingers, and his clothes fly off of him, like bits of paper) medusa: ........... (thinking: that would have been arachne.... but she's gone.... so i guess he's right.... since shaula's just a pancake.) Noah: (approaches her, letting his hand rest on her) "Now you need to learn how you can manipulate your clothes...LIKE THIS." medusa: ?! --The bits of his clothes re-make themselves as the rope again, which wrap around Medusa's limbs, waist, and breasts-- medusa: .///////. !!!! Noah: "You deserve a reward, Medusa..." (his mouth opens, licking along her breast) medusa: *she bites her lip* Noah: "I do like them bigger..." (massages one breast) "I had to make the rope looser this time to hold such girth." (smiles) "Don't you think your breasts are beautiful?" medusa:...they're nice.... a lot better than shaula's. Noah: "Not what I asked." (holds her chin) "There is only you here, Medusa. Do you not think your body is beautiful?" medusa: i know i'm good looking. Noah: (smiles) "Good...Because I need you to learn how you can manipulate your clothes around you..." (slides a finger along her slit) medusa: aahh! ngh.. Noah: "Your clothes have to be like your body..." (strokes the back of his hand against her face) "Feel them, know them." (spreads her lips) "Every crease and fold..." medusa: *blush* Noah: "I want you to imagine your clothes, Medusa..." (with one hand, sliding a finger into her) "Try to feel them as an extension of your body..." (with his other hand, takes her outfit, and strokes it along her belly) medusa: *sighs and closes her eyes* Noah: "Good...Feel this outfit as like skin..." (slides a second finger into her, timing the pace of them in her) "Associate it with what is most inside of you..." medusa: ahh.... --The outfit glows a bit-- Noah: (smirks) "Good...Now let's see whether you feel that clothing like yourself..." (brings the outfit to his mouth...and licks it) medusa: nngh~ Noah: (smiles...) "Excellent...That is all for today's lesson. Tomorrow, we practice in-clothing transformation." (tosses the outfit back--which rights itself and sits atop a mannequin that emerges behind him) "Now, we can play...What do you want to do, Lady?" medusa: what, not even gonna finish~? ruude. Noah: (smirks) "Oh, we're not finished...That's why I was asking where you want me..." (removes his fingers from inside her, as he puts his hands to her sides, massaging her hips) medusa: those ropes were pretty kinky.... but i wasnt turned on in the least~ Noah: (snaps his fingers--and the ropes tighten) medusa: *wince* Noah: (takes a breast in his hand, massage it) "Hmm...Look bigger now. Turned on yet?" medusa: 7///7 Noah: (smirks) "That blush is a yes..." (leans to her face, licks) -elsewhere- Kid: (purr) stocking: ah.... that felt amazing.... Kid: (smiles) "And I thought being with you in a hot tub, or a hot spring, was good..." (kisses her cheek) stocking: hehe mocha: *mrow?* Kid: (blinks, looks up, smiles) "Hello, Mocha." mocha: nyaan~ Kid: (pats on the bed to have Mocha leap into it) mocha: *she curls up and lays between them* Kid: (pets Mocha, smiles at Stocking) "This is great..." stocking: hehe~ cute. Kid: "...Mind if I snap a pic?" stocking: go ahead. Kid: (holds up the phone with Stocking in the shot with Mocha) "Smile!" stocking: *she waves mocha's paw* Kid: *snap* (smiles and shows the pic on his phone) stocking: awww. Kid: "Let's get one of all three of us..." stocking: cheese~ Kid: (smiles) "Cheese!" *snap* (Holds the phone for both of them to see the picture) "You have such a beautiful smile..." stocking: hehe~ are you going to be posting these? Kid: (smiles) "Would you mind if I did?" stocking: i wouldnt mind at all. Kid: "Then yes." (kisses her cheek) -elsewhere- soul: looks like kid updated his soulbook page. Black Star: "Really? What with?" soul: *he checks* look. *hes shows the pic* Black Star: (frowns) "Great...He's a cat person now." soul: *he checks the post* Kid: [Mocha has joined us for a photo] soul: mocha, huh? [Soul_Cool_25: cute cat you got there.] DeathGod42: [Thanks!] [TaMeowKi: so cute!! <3] [RoundTableKnight: Typical cat girl...] [TaMeowKi: > : P] [NumbahOneWarrior: CAT FIGHT lolz] stocking: hehe... *she looks through some of his other posts* Kid: "???" stocking: *she gets to one*...... *she snickers* Kid: (pouting) "What's so funny?" stocking: remember this~? Kid: "???" Kid: o\\\o "Why did I post that...?!" stocking: hehe~ Kid: (blushing, but starts smiling) "Remember the bunny suit?" stocking: yeah. Kid: (holds her hand) "I...like that memory." stocking: hehe~ Kid: "Because you were there...by my side..." (kisses her cheek) stocking: *she smiles* Kid: (holds her hand, as he pets Mocha) "Thank you." -later- Kid: Zzzz... lord death: *he tucks kid in* Kid: (smiles in his sleep) Yumi: (brushes his hair out of his face) stocking: dont worry, he wasnt too much trouble, hehe~ Yumi: "Thank you, Stocking." stocking: no problem. Yumi: "We all better get some sleep. Good night, Stocking." stocking: night. Kid: Zzzz... -the next morning- Kid: *yawn* "Hmm...Good sleep. I better get downstairs for breakfast..." stocking: morning~ Kid: "St-Stocking?" (falls out of bed) "S-Sorry...I thought--I fell asleep--and you are here and--and--and...I'm confused." stocking: well, i live here now, remember~? Kid: (blushing) "Yes...I thought...I was...worried you weren't going to share a bed with me..." (solemn) "I would like you by my side every night...but I also want you to sleep in your own bed whenever you want..." stocking: hehe~ you cutie. Kid: (smile) "You shower yet?" stocking: yeah. Kid: "Then I'll get showered and dress. See you downstairs for breakfast?" -at school- Patty: (in a toga) liz:......................... Kid: "What the hell?" Black Star: (also in a toga) "We're starting a gender-neutral Greek Life Club!" (frowns) "Because the school won't let us start a frat or a sorority." (slaps a sticker on Kid's forehead: "Hades") "Lord of the Underworld!" Kid: -_-; "This sticker better come off with soap and water..." ("At least he put it on symmetrically.") stocking: if you're hades, then i guess that makes me Persephone, huh~? Patty: (flipping through her sticker book) "I don't have that sticker--too many letters..." Kid: (smiles) "I would like that..." soul: *chuckles* Black Star: (holds up a toga) "Want to join, Soul?" soul:.... sure, why not? liz: oh my god. Black Star: "Sweet! You can put on your toga or the Greek Life sticker--which you prefer!" Patty: (pushing Liz towards the bathroom) "You don't get that choice, though! You're getting an awesome toga!" -later, at lunch- Kid: "Surprised the Greek Life club has members...How many weeks you think before Black Star and Patty get bored with it?" liz: *shrugs* Patty: "Until the joke gets old--and then we remember we did that thing." (smirks) "Like how we all remember Stocking in that bunny suit~" stocking: ^^; Black Star: "It'll be awesome! I already know our first charity community project: we're gonna spruce up the park by painting a badass painting in my honor!" Patty: -_- "Or, a mural just to look nice and pretty rather than short and arrogant." Black Star: > : ( -later- Kid: "How many more classes today?" liz: about... 2 i think. Kid: "What's up first?" liz: looks like history. Kid: (nods) "Maybe that will help us find a lead on the next Sage." liz: maybe. just two more to go, right? Kid: "The Sky remains unknown..." liz: .............. yeah. Patty: "Who's the last Sage to find after the Sky one?" liz: just the mountain and forest sages. Kid: "Hmm..." (opens a geography book) "I wonder which mountain is the one to visit..." -Valcona Mountain; a large mountain mine that is said to be home of a sage.- Kid: "Hmm...I guess Valcona is the next stop. I wonder whether this will be before or after our road trip..." liz: after, most likely. Kid: (nods) "Tell me, have you found us a vehicle for this trip?" liz: not yet. stocking: maybe my dad can lend one of his vehicles. Kid: "How many seats does it have?" Patty: "Is it an RV?!" stocking: it's got plenty of room. it can fit in a whole family and more in there. Kid: (smiles) "Very resourceful." soul: thank you, franny foreshadowing. Kid: "???" Black Star: "What's up your butt, Soul?" soul: nothing... -later- Patty: "Last class of the day! What is it?" (smirks at Stocking) "Math?" -sex ed- stocking: .................. Kid: o\\\\o Black Star: : D Patty: "Yay!" Patty: "It's not math, but it is about multiplyin!" -and so- Black Star: "...Dude..." Patty: (writing notes, drawing diagrams) stocking:.... *taking notes* Kid: o\\\\o Patty: (elbows him, whispers) "Take notes!" Black Star: (glances at Tsubaki--and blushes) tsubaki: .//////. liz: hmmm... Patty: (smiles at Soul) soul:........... *looking at the door* Patty: (pouts...goes back to diagraming) Kid: (whispers to Stocking) "Is there going to be a pop quiz on this?" -after school, where do you wish to go?- Patty: "I say we get ice cream! After all those condom demonstrations, I want a banana split!" liz:................. Kid: .\\\\. Patty: "...I guess a 'banana split' would be kinda painful, huh, Kiddo?" Kid: o_o kirika: >;3 Kid: "..." (grows a bit faint, falling into Stocking's chest) stocking:..... *pats his head* Patty: "Oh, Kid's getting two cups now... :3 " liz: *chop* Patty: T_T "Owie..." Kid: "L-Let's just make the ice cream run...I'm hungry..." (pulls himself off of Stocking, but puts an arm around her to lean on) stocking: hehe~ --At the Ice Cream Parlor-- Kid: "What would you like, Stocking?" -a megadecker sundae- Patty: "OoooooOOOOOooo...I'll have one of those, only a quarter-size of it." Kid: "A small gelato, please. Lemon." -later- Kid: (pats Stocking's mouth with a napkin) "Tasty?" stocking: *she nods and smiles* ~<3 Patty: (pats tummy) "Tasty! How were yours, Sis and Kirika?" kirika: not bad. liz: pretty tasty.. Kid: (sighs) "What next? Time to return home?" kirika: i got training to do today. so i'm gonna head out. soul: i have work. Black Star: "Gotta make dinner." Kid: "I guess this is where we separate. Well, until tomorrow. I'll see you at home, Kirika." tsubaki: *she nods* -later- Kid: (blushing) stocking: what is it? Kid: "...Can we speak in private?" stocking: sure. -in stocking's room- Kid: "...I thought today was very informative." stocking: *she smiles* Kid: "But...Stocking, we have been monogamous for so long, and we have used protection." stocking: yeah. Kid: "But sometimes...I wonder what it would feel like _not_ using a condom...But I don't want to when there is still the chance that I could...you know." stocking: yeah, i understand.
0 notes
Text
Inuyasha’s New pup 1-3
When Souta had first heard the news that his mom and sister were going away for a week to a spa treatment, he was excited. with his grandfather on a seniors cruise for at least two weeks he would have the place to himself and was already thinking up tons of evil little ideas about how to have fun, As if reading his mind though his mother had nixed all those plans in the bud. "Before you go and plan all night video games sessions with your little friends, I want you to know we got you a babysitter." she said and smirked. Behind her Kagome giggled behind a hand as Souta got a pout on his face. "You know the lack of trust around here is appalling! Kagome can go and run around in the past and your OK with that, but leaving me all by myself?" the Boy huffed and crossed his arms, then froze, opening his eyes and a look of panic on his face. "Please tell me it's not Mrs.Watanabe again! she's looking after her grand daughters for the summer!" Images of being forced into endless tea party's and dress up filled his mind and then boy shuddered. "-Snk- No Sweetie. as cute as you were in that sailor dress.." Mom paused there and a crimson flare came to the boys cheeks as he glared. "I talked it over with Kagome and we found a better babysitter for you that should make things easier on you." Souta raised a eyebrow at that even as Kagome snickered at the mention of the dress. (Mom had insisted on taking a picture before letting him get changed too since Kagome had been in the past at the time!) "sooo who's gonna be looking after me?" Souta asked then flinched as a hand was on his head suddenly. "It'll be me and you pup." Came Inuyasha's voice. Souta broke into a big grin and turned around, then hugged the half demon. "Yes! does this mean I'll go to the past and have adventures too and get weird powers like Kagome?!?" he asked, excited. "NO!" came the combined voices of mom and Kagome. "Yeahhh Sorry pup. I was all for taking you back to the past with me but your mom and big sis tore me a new one. and 'sides, we don't have AC in the feudal era and there's a heat wave going on." Inuyasha chuckled. he'd taking to calling Souta pup after seeing him in a doggy Halloween costume and unlike when anyone else tried to call him that, Souta didn't mind if it was Inuyasha "Ehhh fine. I'm sure this will still be a super awesome week! I'll teach you how to play battle monsters on my computer and you can train me to be kick butt like you and-" "whoa, easy there pup, Breath." Inuyasha chuckled as Kagome and her mom giggled. It was clear to all the adults Souta had a boy crush on the half demon. There was a few more pleasantries exchanged and then Kagome and her mom had to go and catch their train, making a big show of kissing and hugging Souta who squirmed and wiped off the lipstick and whined as his mom stated over and over she'd call every night so he wouldn't miss her. "Moooom I'm not a baby!" he whined and huffed. "mmmmhmm.. Tell that to someone who doesn't wash your bed sheets." Mom had said and then headed off, Leaving Souta to fume and blush as Kagome walked away from Inuyasha. "Just remember what I told you, he's really sensitive about his bed wetting so don't make fun of him or anything, just help him wash his sheets and put his futon out to dry." Kagome said in a low tone. "Don't worry, I have a full proof plan to handle it!" Inuyasha said and smirked. "..No potions, magic, or other weirdness or I swear I'll pin you back to that tree by your nuts." Kagome growled then went and joined her mom. "Women.." Inuyasha huffed. a lesser demon would of taken her warning to heart and backed off on his plan, but Inuyasha was a legend in his own mind and knew what he had planned would A) make things easier on him and B) help Souta in the long run and C) would just look cute. Walking over to the Lil pup Inuyasha ruffled his head, then bent down and wiped at the boy's face. "You missed some lipstick. Mom's, Am I right?' he asked and wagged his eyebrows. "heh..hehehe yeah! Come on, let's go play battle monsters!" Souta said then his tummy grumbled. "Sounds like I should feed you first." Inuyasha chuckled. the boy froze and got a worried look on his face and Inuyasha raised a eyebrow, then chuckled. "What I made for Kagome was soup to help her feel better. I'm just making ramen for us." Inuyasha clarified for the worried pup. "Oh thank god!" Souta said and wiped imaginary sweat off his brow. "Just for that I'm making soup for supper." Inuyasha teased and winked so the pup would know he was kidding. "Oh yeah? if you do I'll run away like TH-" Souta said, getting ready to take off then inuyasha just snatched him up and put him under one arm, carrying him inside. "...I let you catch me." "of course you did." Souta sat at the table, blushing a little at just how easily Inuyasha had man handled him. then again he shouldn't be THAT shocked, Kagome could still pick him up and carry him, for a little while at least, and Inuyasha was SO much stronger. Sitting at the kitchen table with his elbows on it and his head in his hands and his butt in his booster seat (he wasn't short, the damn table was too high, or that was his story) Souta watched as Inuyasha prepared their lunch. 'He's just so damn cool. I wanna be just like him when i grow up!' Souta mentally gushed. The dog demon seemed to have the act of making ramen cups down to a art and rooted though the fridge for them to get something to drink, his head disappearing in the fridge and then coming back out with a confused look. "heh. Souta, is this yours?" he asked and then pulled out a clear baby bottle, that was half filled with milk. Instantly the boys face turned crimson as he shook his head no. "NO! That was from a little kid mom was babysitter a couple of days ago! they musta left the bottle in the fridge!" he said fast, knowing that despite it being the truth, the way he was acting would make it seem like he was lying. "Heh. if you say so. You know, I think you'd look cute drinking out of this. and would save me having to worry about any spills." Inuyasha said, but shrugged and went to put the bottle back. Souta whined, Kagome must of told him what a butter fingers he'd been lately, dropping cups when walking from room to room to the point mom made him drink at the table now or would bring the cup in to him. "well..uh.. I'll make you a deal." Souta said, rubbing the back of his head. "oh?" "I'll use the baby bottle just for like..this week. but only inside..and i get to stay up for a extra hour." "heh. Deal." Inuyasha said and then took the bottle out and unscrewed the cap and wrinkled his nose. "I'm gonna wash it out first though. this milk is going off. Last thing I need is you with rotten egg farts." Inuyasha teased and stuck his touge out. "heh.. hehehe yeah! all fear my all mighty BUTT!" Souta giggled and wiggled his butt around in his booster seat. 'eh, I can suck out of a baby bottle for Inuyasha. not like he knows how to work a camera.' Souta thought. Washing the bottle and nipple out, Inuyasha decided to throw the little pup a bone and filled it with some pop, pausing to go and drain the cups as they were done and dumping their contents in two bowls. getting the bowls, the bottle, his own cup of pop and some chopsticks on a tray, he carried it over with a towel over his shoulder and smirked. "Lunch is served my lord." he said and winked. oh, the Lil guy LOVED that and giggled lots and it was shocking just how perfect Souta seemed for what Inuyasha had in mind. between the booster seat and just how natural he looked drinking from the baby bottle (using both his hands to hold it, like a real baby!) Inuyasha kept finding himself watching Souta eat with a smile, and slowly enjoyed his noodles and drink. Souta on the other hand, you'd of sworn he hadn't of eaten for a week the way he slurped his food down, getting broth all over his shirt and face and letting out loud belches. "Heh, Maybe I shoulda gotten you a bib." Inuyasha teased and nodded to the boys shirt. "Oh..Uh..well i skipped breakfast this morning..ehehehe." Souta said, rubbing the back of his head. "mom calls me her little black hole." "..What's a black hole?" Inuyasha asked, tilting his head, and since Souta had finished his ramen and Inuyasha could always make more later, he slid his bowl over to the boy and listened, only half understanding what he was hearing. with all the ramen gone, Inuyasha grabbed the towel from before and used it to wipe down Souta's noodle covered face and got him to take off his shirt so Inuyasha could put it in the wash. Souta had drained his baby bottle, so Inuyasha refilled it with some milk then told the little pup to go and watch some TV while he cleaned up. As he took off for the living room Inuyasha watched as the boy dropped the baby bottle three time, and looked a little tired. but then again what little guy wasn't tuckered out after a big meal? Souta felt a little weird at first, using the baby bottle around Inuyasha, but his hero didn't seem to think anything less of him and seemed happy he was mature enough to use one. (or at least that was the spin Souta was putting on it) He was fumbling more then normal and found himself kinda glad his milk was in the baby bottle with all the times he dropped it, and was glad it was milk not pop since A) the pop would of been all shook up and mighta popped the top off and B) well, he actually didn't really care for pop, just didn't want Inuyasha to think he was a baby so he had forced it down. Plopping on the couch he turned on the tv and browsed the channels, there wasn't anything really on except for a few shows meant for younger kids. 'so it's between Sazae-san or the weather channel. yeahhh. Sazae-san it is' he thought and settled in. the baby bottle had opened up a little bit from all of the drops, and Souta didn't notice till he looked down and saw a wet spot on his jeans, on the upper thigh though thankfully and after readjusting the cap he decided to just tug'em off and he'd toss them to Inuyasha when the half demon came in, or went he got up to use the bathroom. 'It's just us guys anyways.' he reasoned, sitting on the couch in his red briefs. Inuyasha poked his head into the living room to check on him, and grinned ear to ear. "So apparently this is a pants optional zone?" Souta, who had been mid drink smirked around his bottle and then pulled it out, giggling. "The bottle was leaking and i didn't wanna get the couch damp." he explained. "oh, VERY mature reasoning." Inuyasha said and nodded. having his hero praise him Souta grinned like a Cheshire cat, at least till a big yawn over took him AND his bladder signaled it was time to tap a kidney. "what are we watching?" Inuyasha asked, coming in and sitting down. "Oh, you can change the channel if you want, I gotta go take a leak." Souta said, then reading the confusion on Inuyasha's face clarified. "I gotta go pee pee." "oh! heh, well ok. do you need me to go with you or something?" "N-no! I just was letting you know!" Souta said, instantly blushing. "Hey hey, calm down.. I was just asking." Inuyasha said putting his hands up in defense. "...sorry. ehehehe." Souta said and yawned again then got up and headed for the bathroom. it wouldn't be till he got to said bathroom that he noticed a damp spot in his dark red undies and blushed terribly..there had been that one point where he'd zonked out for thirty seconds. taking care of natures call he decided he'd go and make a detour to his room and get dressed again before coming back. Inuyasha could smell the slight accident as he came in, and waited for Souta to fuss up, but either the little guy was hoping he wouldn't notice or was truly clueless. there was even a slightly damp spot on the couch and Inuyasha knew he'd have to clean that, but oddly it didn't bug him as much as it should since if anything it was going to make putting the little guy back in diapers, at least for nap times and bed times (and maybe more judging from this) easier. Realizing Souta had been gone far too long just for a tinkle, Inuyasha got up to go and check on him, taking the baby bottle that was still half full with him. There was no one in the bathroom, though Souta's damp undies were on the floor and Inuyasha pictured the boy streaking around the house in his birthday suit and laughed softly, then pictured Kagome's reaction if she found out. "...I better go make sure he's getting dressed." walking into Souta's room Inuyasha had to bite his touge to keep from laughing out, the little pup had tugged a light blue t-shirt on and had a pair of shorts on the bed..and a pair of black undies halfway up his legs before he'd laid down on his bed and apparently dropped off to sleep, half dressed. 'And here I thought I'd have to put a sleeping pill in his drinks to get him to take naps.' Inuyasha thought with a ear to ear grin. he quietly left the room and went and got his bag he'd packed for this weekend, and came back to the room as quickly as possible, catching Souta as he was sleepily tugging his undies up. "heh, tired little guy?" "Y-yeah. think it was all the -URP- ramen." Souta said, burping mid sentence. "Might go for a little nap if that's OK." "Of course! butttt I think before you go for a nap, we should get you in some protection." Inuyasha said with a big grin. "huh?" Souta asked, confused, and rubbing a eye. Inuyasha smiled and then reached into his bag, pulling out a thick white diaper. "...I'm still dreaming aren't I? because otherwise are you OUT OF YOUR MIND!?!" Souta huffed and crossed his arms. "What do you think is easier, Cleaning your bedding and then laying your futon out to dry in the sun, Or just tossing out some wet diapers in the trash? I already have to put the couch cushion out." Inuyasha pointed out. "...Oh..you uh.. noticed that." "Yeahhh buddy. I noticed. now I could just put you in diapers 24/7 for the rest of the week but I wanna be fair, and just diaper your butt for your nap and your bedtime..unless you start having more daytime accidents. but we'll cross that bridge when we come to it." Souta huffed and whined lots, biting his lip and clearly trying to decide what to do. "Souta, I'm gonna make this kinda easy on you. one way or anther your butt is going in this diaper." Inuyasha said and put it down on the bed, taking out some baby powder too. "But I would like it if you'd let me diaper you and prove you're a mature young boy taking responsibility for his accidents, instead of being a huffy little toddler whining he's a big boy." Souta huffed again, and had his thumb at his lips, lightly biting the end of it but really it looked like he was fighting the urge to suck it. Finally he spoke up. "You can NOT tell mom or Kagome about this, and it's only when i'm sleeping. Deal?" "Deal." Souta covered his face with a pillow, unable to watch as his hero tugged his undies off and then proceeded to put him back into diapers. with the big bulky thing under his butt (Inuyasha didn't even bother to tell him to lift, he could easily move the boy into position) he felt his nether regions getting coated with baby powder and even though his his pillow he could smell it. then the diaper was tugged up and taped and the pillow was gently tugged away from his face, with Inuyasha giving a warm caring smile to him. "there? was that so bad?" the demon asked. Souta semi sat up, braced on his elbows and looked down. at least it was a plain white diaper, not a nursery print or something but it looked so big and bulky, and when he tried to close his legs together it was a no go. "...I don't even think I can walk in this!" "well good thing it's just for when your sleeping then." Inuyasha chuckled. Souta pouted but if he was being truthful, the big bulky diaper around his hips kinda maybe sorta not that he'd ever admit it, or even think it too loudly in case a mind reader was walking close by, felt nice. "I..I..uh.." Souta squirmed a little more in the bulky diaper, then eyed his ba-ba..('Baby bottle!' he reminded himself) on the dresser. Inuyasha followed his gaze and and reached for for the bottle, handing it to Souta. "You still thirsty?" "Y-yeah. thanks." Souta said and laid back on his bed, baby bottle in mouth and wiggled in his diapers. trying desperately to ignore just how natural it all felt. 'Maybe this week will be even better then i thought..and i wonder if Inuyasha has one of those suckie thingies.' Souta thought. before he could ask though the milk apparently finished him off and he drifted off into a peaceful sleep, not seeing Inuyasha gently taking the bottle. The half demon would close the boys curtains, and tug his blanket up over him, then as a after thought, pop a soother with a red mouth guard on it into his mouth. "have a good sleep Lil guy~" the half demon whispered, and tip toed out
Chapter 2 Souta squirmed slightly as he sucked on his paci. he wearing light red pair of short-all's with a puppy face on the front. under the short-all's he was wearing a white diaper shirt and of course under THAT he was wearing two of the thick diapers daddy Inuyasha had gotten. Daddy had him in a big stroller and he was strapped in tight, and daddy had a big diaper bag over one shoulder as he pushed (wearing his ball cap of course) and the diaper bag was clearly labeled after daddy had gone and stitched it, as 'SOUTA'S DIAPER BAG'. they were going to the park so Souta could get some outdoor playtime in whether he liked it or not, and daddy was talking up how cute Souta was going to look. "I bet you'll be the cutest boy on the playground, playing in the sand box or going down the slid. if you want, I'll even push you on the swing set!" Souta was of course less sure about all of this and his tummy was gurgling lots from his nerves and the big breakfast they had had. "uh..Daddy..what if people i know are there?" Souta asked, taking his paci out first. "then they'll get to see the real you, a bigggg cute and adorable baby butt.Unless you'd rather go back to being a total big boy all the time." Inuyasha chuckled. the big baby shook his head no and popped his paci in as they came up to the play ground part of the park, eyes darting around but so far it was just toddlers and their mommies and daddies., some of who were looking over at the pair oddly. Inuyasha paid them no mind and unbuckled the big baby from his stroller and helped him to the ground, Souta wearing white sneakers and red socks and the bulk of his diaper butt made it so he could only take a few wobbly steps before his legs gave out and he plopped on his butt. "Awww~ Is my widdle guy having trouble walking?" Inuyasha coo'ed, gushing and leaning down. "Do you need daddy to carry you? he doesn't mind!" Souta was blushing but nodded, and reached up for the half demon who easily picked him up and set him on his hip, a arm under his butt while Souta snuggled into him. "where do you wanna go and play first?" Inuyasha asked, using his free hand to drop the diaper bag in the stroller and tugging it over to a bench by a few moms. "Would you ladies do me a favor and watch this for me? my little guy isn't ready to walk yet." Souta whined and buried his face in daddies chest at that as the ladies chuckled. "oh of course, how old is he?" One mom asked. "Eight going on one. before you ask, this was all his idea, though he's gone a little shy." Inuyasha said. the other mom smirked and reached out and patted Souta's butt. "is that true little guy?" Souta pulled his face out of daddies chest and suckled lots on his paci, but nodded his head. "Awww!" "so cute!" with the mommies watching their stroller the pair headed off for the swing set, since going up and down the slide while unable to walk wouldn't be a good idea and it wasn't big enough for Inuyasha to go down with him. getting Souta sat in one of the baby swings was a little bit of a struggle, because despite his small size the bulky diapers were semi in the way. Still with a bit of effort the little guy was secure and Inuyasha ruffled his hair, making him smile behind his paci before gently pushing him a few times and then letting Souta just go back and forth on his own. It only took a little bit though before Souta got bored of the swing, plus some of the other little boys were giving him the stink eye for hogging the baby swing. taken over to the sand box Souta made semi friends with a 3 and 4 year old who deemed that despite his bigger size, since THEY were both in big boy undies, they were the big boys and Souta hada listen to them. Souta just smirked and nodded his head and they lent him a bucket and shovel, he was in charge of making the basic foundations for the fronts they were gonna use for the toys soldier the older of the two boys had (though the finishing touches they put on them mostly involved tracing a line around the mounds and sticking twigs in them, but hey, he was just a big baby, like he was gonna argue) The only bad part was his tummy hadn't gotten all that much better and he kept letting out muffled farts. "hey, if hafa go poopie you needa get outta da sand box." the older boy said. "yeah! dun want da sand ta smell like fart all day!" the younger one said, nodding his head lots. "Sowwy!" Souta lisped around his paci. even as he said it, he leaned forward and let out anther LOUD fart,only this time it wasn't just a fart. cheek's flaming up red he rolled over onto his hands and knees and the paci fell out into the sand as he started to grunt. "is he?" the younger of the two asked, holding his nose. "Ugh, yeah! HEY MISTER! YOUR BABY IS POOPING!" the older called, then held his nose to, tugging his pal away from the big baby as the back of Souta's diaper expanded as much as it could in the confines of the short-alls he was wearing. Inuyasha had been talking to the mommies, but now came over and smiled even as Souta's stinky funk filled the air. "Is that right buddy? are you making daddy a present?" Inuyasha asked, kneeling down and rubbing Souta's back, and pocketing the dirty paci. "N-No! just farting!" Souta said, trying to save face even though it was pretty clear to anyone what he was doing. "really? are you SURE about that? daddy can just check you know." Inuyasha said, and just kept rubbing Souta's lower back, which oddly..helped his poopies come out faster. "Uhhh I..I..yeah! So..Y-You can go back and talk." Souta said. "heh. Buddy if you wanna stay in your poopie diapers for awhile, thats a at home thing." Inuyasha said in a low voice, then talked louder. "I think daddy better check for presents." with that Inuyasha stood up, but then picked Souta up under his armpits and lifted him up into the air, so he could sniff his bum. "whew! somebody made daddy LOTS of presents! we better go get you changed!" Inuyasha chuckled, pulling Souta in for a hug and setting him on his hip again, squishing the boys muddy back side in a way that wasn't as awful as Souta had pictured a poo poo pamper would be. "ok Souta. now it's time to wake up." Daddy said." as he walked over to the stroller. "huh?" "wake up sleepy head. come on. wakey wakey." Souta's eyes flew open and he sat up in his bed, looking around confused. "about time. it's almost 5 and I figured you MIGHT wanna have a few hours awake before your bed time." Inuyasha chuckled. "besides, I think somebody needs a diaper change." Souta tilted his head, looking around his room and then slowly it dawned on him. "Oh, it was all a dream." he said out loud as Inuyasha cocked a eyebrow."i uh..ehehe..hada dream I was at the park with you, in diapers and with a stroller and everything, and went poopie. felt so real I swear I can still smell the stinky diaper." the boy said, rubbing the back of his head. then he sniffed again and realized that he COULD still smell the poopie diaper, and when he wiggled his butt around his diaper felt..muddy. "Yeahhh that part wasn't just a dream buddy. I came in and found you grunting and pushing and tried to wake you up but me shaking your back lightly just made it come out more. My bad." Inuyasha said sheepishly. Souta tossed back his blanket and felt his cheeks color at the site of his swollen diaper. He had wet it and clearly messed himself. Looking away from it he went and looked around the bed, spotting a paci by his pillow and snagged it popping it in his mouth. "Hey hey, it's OK. accidents happen! Maybe the milk was going off, who knows!" Inuyasha said and patted Souta's back. "but at least you were in a diaper for your accident right?" Souta suckled and nodded. "So how about we go and get you cleaned up and then you can put on some normal undies and we forget allllll about this?" Souta thought for a moment, then suckled a lot more on the paci in his mouth, having figured Inuyasha had given it to him while he was sleeping, then shook his head no. Inuyasha was slightly taken back by that. He'd figured Souta, with all the blushing was upset and wanted to get changed asap.As was Inuyasha felt bad, and was wondering if maybe he hadn't cleaned the pacifier right or if he had made the ramen wrong and that was why Souta had had his accident. "ok..uh..did you wanna clean up by yourself?" Inuyasha asked, thinking maybe Souta didn't want the help. again, a head shake. "Dooo you wanna uh..STAY in it?" He tried, rubbing the back of his head, and again, anther head shake no. "ok throw me a bone here, what DO you want?" Souta squirmed a little, and suckled more, then pointed at the duffel bag with the diapers in them, then grabbed his pillow and buried his face in it. "Ooooh." Inuyasha smirked, getting it now. "I can change you and put you in anther diaper if that's what you want Lil guy." Souta slowly lowered the pillow and grinned behind the paci and nodded his head. "Ok Lil guy, lay back, though i better open a window before we start. if you're just stinky now.." Inuyasha said and winked, then took a pillow to the face. "...you're lucky your cute." Souta giggled as he laid back on his bed. his window was open and so was his diaper and while the smell wasn't that pleasant, he felt just like a little baby and it felt pretty darn good. Once he was all clean (Inuyasha had been really smart and gotten wipes with the rest of the supplies, which in turn made Souta picture him buying all of this and giggle behind his paci) Inuyasha had him lift up his bum and got the clean diapie under him and once he was all powdered it was taped up. "I'll go dispose of the 'treasure', you get dressed and we'll go and figure out what we wanna do." Inuyasha said and walked out with the dirty wipes inside the stinky diaper, holding it out a bit from himself and with his hand on as little of it as possible. Souta slid out of his bed and took a few experimental steps in the diapers, recalling how he'd fallen on his butt in his dream and (thankfully) found he was able to walk, albeit with a waddle to his step. waddling over to his dresser he looked though it for a pair of shorts to wear. Settling on a pair he'd had for gym class, and was red with white strips up the side, he tried to tug them one and found they were a little bit too tight with the bulky diaper. Sliding the back down he tossed them onto the bed and went with a looser blue pair and they JUST fit over the diaper, but were a little too snug for his liking so again, then got slid down and joined the other pair on his bed. 'Well this doesn't bold well.' Souta thought, rubbing his chin with the paci still in his mouth, then settling on a white pair of shorts that even with the draw string tied, he had been forced to tug up lots. Mom had said he'd grow into them and now apparently they were his last hope. Third time was the charm and they fit over the diapers, and he only had to tie the drawstring in a loose bow. the top of the diapers semi showed but he figured once he got a shirt on it would be all good. Thankfully getting a shirt on wasn't as big of a challenge and soon he waddled out in his white shorts, and a pair of white socks, with a t-shirt that was white for the body and had red sleeves. toddling into the kitchen Inuyasha was washing out hi- the baby bottle and turned to smirk. "I was starting to wonder if I'd have to come in there and dress you. did you have trouble getting pants that would fit?" he asked and Souta nodded. "Hmm, Maybe tomorrow we'll go shopping and get some thinner diapers for you then." Souta whined and shook his head no. "OK I'm not playing 20 questions every time i ask you something. what do you wanna do then?" Inuyasha chuckled. Souta huffed and then took the paci out. "I wanna go get pants that'll fit over this. and more diapers! I don't think you'll have enough if I'm wearing them ALL the time while your here." Souta said and grinned. "well considering I didn't even know if I'd be able to get you to wear for bed and nap time..." Inuyasha said and stuck out his touge. "You uh..gonna be using the potty at all while wearing them?" "III might? I dunno. kinda not sure how I feel about using them since i was asleep for it." Souta said and rubbed the back of his head. "Fair enough. but we can get more even if you just wanna wear and still use the potty." Inuyasha said and having cleaned the baby bottle headed for the fridge. "You want some more pop?" "actually not a big fan, do we have any milk left?" Souta asked. "heh, yeah, something tells me I better pick up more tomorrow too while we're out. Might have to make a list." "I'll 'menber and tell you..though uh, you do have money right? Like, vendors don't take dead animals as trade here." Souta said. "..Oh really? and here I thought I was gonna go and hunt a wild boar to pay for your diapers." Inuyasha said deadpan. "Your mom and sis left some cash and for your information, I can trade dead animals in for money at some of the butcher shops. how do you think I brought the diapers your wearing smarty pants?" "..you know in hindsight.." Souta said sheepishly, then accepted the baby bottle from Inuyasha and drank the cold milk. "So what do you wanna do till supper pup? I figure I'll order something around 7ish." "hmmm, we could go outside and play some football for awhile." Souta suggested. Inuaysha looked a little unsure about that. "Uhhh you sure you wanna do that pup?" he asked. "Whattt? Is the big bad Half demon scared of the diaper boy?" Souta giggled and turned around and swatted his puffy butt twice. " -Snk- no, I'm more worried because you can sorta tell your wearing a diaper, even with those shorts on." Inuyasha pointed out. "well I might as well get used to wearing outside now, I'll be wearing them out tomorrow." Souta pointed out. "Well semi thought you'd wanna go out in undies while shopping." "and HOW are we suppose to tell if my new pants or shorts will fit over the diapers then silly?" Souta asked and giggled at the dawning look on Inuyasha's face as he took anther swig from his ba-ba. "Touche. was just thinking about you. I might sorta kinda like you ya dork." Inuyasha said and playfully punched Souta in the arm, then picked him up and set him on his hip, just like in the dream, and headed for the door. An hour later the pair came inside, with Souta tired by happy and Inuyasha more or less the same. they had taken turns in the net and Souta had won 5 to 2 and never suspected a thing about how Inuyasha had let him win. the only slight problem with the whole thing had been when some people had started up the shrine steps, apparently a sight seeing family and had assumed the house was a shrine, but Inuyasha's hearing had picked them up and he'd gotten his ball cap on and turned to ask them to leave. (Though he had a feeling the two young boys of the family, 5 and 7 by the looks of them had seen Souta, and also noted the padding judging by the grins and giggles coming from them) Naturally Inuyasha kept this to himself when it became clear Souta thought he was still in the clear, since he didn't wanna upset the little guy and since the family looked American he doubted it was really going to be a issue. he sent Souta to go and wash up while he called the pizza place, following a script that Kagome had left him so he didn't sound too weird and had a large meat lovers on it's way by the time Souta came out of the bathroom, admittedly with the dirt gone since he had turned it into muddy smudges. "you know, I hear theirs this amazing thing, called soap and water. and if you use it, you actually get clean." Inuyasha commented and then went and got a rag from the sink wet and soapy and motioned the diaper boy over. "GASP! Is that how that works?" Souta said, and stuck his touge out at the demon and giggled. "you know, if you just wanted me to wash you, you coulda just said so." Inuyasha commented, wiping down the boys face and hands and arms. "wheres the fun in that?And what did ya order?" Souta asked as Inuyasha wiped down his legs. "Pizza, a meat lovers. So if i have to wash you does that mean I'm gonna need to cut your food up and feed you too?" Inuyasha asked and smirked. the boy froze and blushed. "er, I think that MIGHT be going a little too far." Sensing he'd gone a bit too far Inuyasha nodded and dropped it. "So wanna watch a movie while we wait? I figure we can eat in the living room." Inuyasha said then added. "well you'll eat on a blanket on the floor. I've watched you eat." "heh, fair enough and sure! But I get to pick the movie!" Souta said and then dashed into the living room. (Well maybe dash wasn't the right word for the boys movement with the thick diapers, seeing as it had swelled a bit from his sweat while playing outside.) 'mental note: next time pick him up and carry him before he trips and hurts himself.' Inuyasha thought shaking his head and then moved to follow.
chapter 3
In the end Souta picked Kiki's delivery service and Inuyasha found himself struggling to get into it. Still, the Lil pup clearly liked it, giggling and coo'ing as he watched it so that helped make up for the boredom. They were half a hour in when a knock at the front door. Souta started to get up, with a cry of 'I'll get it!' but thankfully his diaper butt slowed him down and Inuyasha firmly but gentle pushed him back on his butt. "I think I'll get it, Your in huggies and I'm the one with the money remember?"He asked. "Oh..yeah." Souta giggled and blew a raspberry. Chuckling at what a cute diaper dork Souta was turning out to be Inuyasha went and answered the door, glad he'd decided to be the one when it was a high school aged boy with the pie's. the guy stared though lots and it wasn't till Inuyasha paid and closed the door he realized why and cursed softly. "Smart. REAL smart." he muttered, as he'd taken the ball cap off when they came back inside and had forgotten to put it back on. "Maybe he'll just think I'm a furry." Walking back into the living room with the pizza pies', Inuyasha was taken back for a second as Souta was in just his diapers, his shirt and pants folded up neatly on the side of the blanket. "Do I wanna ask?" Inuyasha asked smirking, as he set the pizza down. "I don't wanna get Pizza all over my clothes." Souta said with a giggle. "Oh! well that was VERY clever of you little guy!" he said, and reached over to ruffle the little guys hair. "ehehehe yeah!" Souta beamed with pride, then got a funny look on his face. "Er..Inuyasha.. did you put your cap on?" "..yeah no. in hindsight I should let you answer the door. I figure buddy will just think I'm a furry or something." "heh. hehehe silly 'yasha!" Souta giggled. Getting the little diaper boy 2 pieces of pizza on a plate and refilling his baby bottle, Inuyasha sat down with some pop and 4 pieces on his plate. He had toyed with going and grabbing a bib he had seen in the dish towel drawer and tying it around Souta's neck, but given how the little guy had reacted when he asked about cutting up his food and feeding him Inuyasha didn't wanna push the little guy too far. Still, he found himself fascinated watching Souta eat as by the time they were done, he had pizza sauce on his chest, his arms, and SOMEHOW in his hair. 'Ok I don't care what he says, next time we get pizza I'm feeding him.' If Souta was telling the truth he was a little disappointed that Inuyasha hadn't put a bib on him, though he figured it was his own fault for his reaction to being fed. Still, to encourage a bib for his next meal Souta went all out being a big messy baby, getting sauce all over himself and giggling as he saw Inuyasha's eyes twitching. with the meal over, and the movie basically done Inuyasha turned it off and smirked at Souta. "Did you even get any in your mouth?" he teased. "Some! And it was good!" Souta said then let out a loud belch, followed by a muffled fart. the fart brought a light blush to his face as he hadn't meant for THAT to come out but Inuyasha just smirked. "My pup is gas powered now huh?" Inuyasha teased. "Do need a diaper change or anything? Actually, never mind on that, you need a bath. your more sauce then boy at this point." Souta giggled, having been about to admit he'd been soaking his diaper off and on during the movie and was pretty soggy. Inuyasha picked him up under his arm pits and carried him towards the bathroom, with Souta getting semi nervous as he was carried because his diaper was sagging BIG time. "I was gonna ask if you needed to sit on the potty before your bath but I think you're all peed out." Inuyasha chuckled. "eheheh..well i figured why bother getting up when.." Souta said sheepishly. "hey, not complaining." Inuyasha said. He set the little guy down on his feet as they got in the bathroom, un-taping the soggy diaper and balling it up and tossing it in the bin, then moving to start the water, looking over his shoulder. "While I'm filling up the tub you can still try and use the potty if you want." Souta nodded and then let out anther poot, and popped a seat on the toilet and let out a few more thunder poots as Inuyasha got the tub filled up for him. "heh, all good? you're not gonna you know what in the tub are you?" Inuyasha asked as he shut the water off. "NO!" Souta huffed, crossing his arms and blushing BIG time. "ok ok. Do you wanna wash yourself or.." Inuyasha trailed off. "oh..um.. " Souta rubbed the back of his head, "You can wash me a guess, but I wanna play with my bath toys after!" Souta said and pointed to a cabinet. "heh, Fair enough." After getting the little fart machine clean, and letting him play for half a hour in the water Inuyasha claimed Souta was wrinkled enough and pulled the plug, helping the pup out of the tub and drying him off with a thick fluffy towel then swaddling him in it and carrying him to his bedroom. He hadn't bothered to go and get Souta's pants and shirt since it was almost bedtime though he had left the little guy alone to go and get the baby bottle and get it cleaned out, having refilled it with just water for the night since they were getting low on milk and figured Souta would want some for breakfast in the morning. he had a blue mouth guard paci for the little guy to nurse on as he handed him one of his stuffies (A puppy dog this time) and then proceeded to get Souta in anther thick diaper and then tickled his tummy as Souta nursed on his paci and hugged the stuffie. "You ready for bed or want a bed time story first?" Inuyasha asked, having set the ba-ba of water on Souta's night stand. "Stowy!" Souta coo'ed around his paci. "..Your just too damn cute, you know that right?" Inuyasha said and tapped a finger on Souta's nose while the Lil pup giggled and nodded. Getting up he walked over and looked over the selection of books Souta had on his dresser, then picked one called 'The True Story of the 3 Little Pigs!' and started to read to the little guy, who conked out before he was halfway though the first story. Inuyasha was confused, they had been out shopping for a little while and the longer they were out the more bold Souta got (not that he minded that) but they had also gone to a few stores Inuyasha hadn't of expected. case in point, at the moment they were at a junior miss which just happened to have a big baby section and Souta had shoo'ed him away while going to pick out a few thing to try on. It wasn't that he wasn't all for Souta wearing whatever he wanted, it was just that well..he'd expected a diaper BOY to cuddle and look after and now it was looking like he was gonna have a little sissy on his hands. 'I hope he's not as moody as his sister.' Inuyasha thought with a little smirk. of course he liked liked Kagome but there was times when she just got on his last nerve, such as having to sit and wait on her to pick out outfits or once a month when there was just NO pleasing her. Still he would TRY and be a nice supportive daddy, or at least that's what he told himself till Souta pulled back the Curtain and skipped out. He was wearing a pair of pink flat's, that had hot pink bows on them, followed by a pair of knee highs that were a lighter shade of pink then the shoes. he had on a hot pink diaper cover over his diaper, with some light pink frills on the butt (Something Inuyasha got to see as the boy turned around and patted his butt) and was wearing a pink (the same shade as the shoes) dress that had puffy shoulders with the skirt part ruffled and FAR to short to cover up the boys diapers when he was standing. To top the look off he had a bow in his hair, once again hot pink and stood back up and blew a kiss at Inuyasha. "what do you think daddy? Aren't I the cutest widdle sissy ever?" Souta gushed and did a little twirl. "I uh..well.." Inuyasha stammered for a reply. "Oh! I know the problem!" Souta said and snapped his fingers, suddenly Inuyasha was in a matching out. "You wanna go twinies! that's ok! I called Kagome back and she can watch both of us!" Inuyasha was frozen in shock and shame as he looked at the bulk between his legs, and at his reflection, then heard Kagome giggling. "Awww there's my little sissies!" She giggled and snapped pictures of them both, Souta posing and Inuyasha trying to cover his diaper up. As he did so Sango and Koga and every one was suddenly there, all pointing and laughing at the padded and sissified demon. Sitting up in his bed in the guest bedroom, Inuyasha was drenched in sweat and blushing badly as he panted. "Ok. That's it. no more ranmen before bed." he groaned and flopped back on his back, trying to get back to sleep. Thankfully the rest of the night was nightmare free,And Inuyasha was woken up about 10 minutes before his alarm clock would of gone off anyways by Souta jumping on his bed. "Come onnn, it's morning, we can do stuff again!" the Lil pup giggled, crawling up the bed and shaking Inuyasha. "I don't suppose you'd just go and let me have the 10 minutes left I have on my alarm clock?" Inuyasha asked, smirking and trying to pull his blanket up but then caught whiff of why Souta might of been eager for him to wake up. "heh, Did you make boom boom in your sleep again, or woke up and decided you might need some smelling slat to wake me up?" Inuyasha said, rolling over and tugging Souta in for a hug. "ehehehe..Woke up smelly and uh.. it's not the worst feeling in the world but wanna a diapie change." Souta said and nuzzled into the half demon. "Alirght. fair enough, though do you always mess the bed, or this just a special treat saved for me?" Inuyasha teased, letting go of the boy and sliding out of bed in just his boxers and sliding a pair of loose red jogging pants on. "Oh, Totally planed this all JUST for you. you know me, the gift that keeps on giving." Souta said sarcastically then blew a raspberry, carefully getting out of the bed. "You know, I don't HAVE to change you till after we eat." Inuyasha chuckled and winked so the pup knew he was teasing. Still the threat had a semi expected reaction, and the front of Souta's diaper grew a little damper. "I'll be good!" One smelly diaper change later and Souta was in his booster seat, in just his diapers and chowing down on some oatmeal while Inuyasha enjoyed some eggs and bacon. Souta would of gone for the eggs and bacon but somehow it felt more babyish to have the oatmeal and he was in a super babyish mood that day. he could of just had cereal too but Inuyasha pointed out that they had enough milk for a bowl of milk and a little bit in his baby bottle or a decent amount in the baby bottle, and well, bottle won hands down. He was also wearing the white bib with the yellow ducky on it and had almost asked Inuyasha to spoon feed him, but recalled how he'd turned that down the night before and didn't wanna be a hypocrite. "So where were you thinking of going for your clothes?" Inuyasha asked, looking a little nervous for some reason. "Uhhh they have a department store in town that has a grocery section, so I figured we'll go get it all done in one. why?" "No reason!" Inuyasha said a little too fast, and then turned to read the newspaper. Souta raised a eyebrow but figured he'd drop it. he was after all acting like a big baby, so who was he to call someone else out on a few quirks? After a quick wash up (he tried hard to make sure he only messed up his bib, and for the most part manged) Inuyasha got a white t-shirt on and his ball cap while Souta tugged on his shorts and shirt from the day before. "So..I don't wanna push you or anything, but do you think I'm gonna need to pack a diaper bag?" Inuyasha asked him. The thought of getting a diaper change in a public bathroom crossed Souta's mind and his face turned crimson. but then the idea of being stuck in a leaky diaper till they got diapers or worse, a smelly one wasn't too appealing either. "uhhh how long you think we're gonna be out?" Souta asked. "well, we're walking sooo I dunno, Hour, maybe two? was thinking we'd get lunch at a noddle shop." Inuyasha said, then winked. "And if your good MAYBE we'll go and get you a toy." "Oh oh! I want a Ultraman figure! wait no, a new football! wait no I-" he started to gush, getting all excited. "ONLY if your good." Inuyasha said again and chuckled. "I'm ALWAYS good!" Souta giggled and stuck out his touge. "I've heard horror stories from your mom and Kagome about taking you shopping." "oh..well. I'll be good this time. not like I have to wait while you go and try on every pair of heels in a store." Souta said and made a face. "heh. true. so coming back to the million dollar question: Diaper bag or no diaper bag?" Souta put a hand to his chin, looking all thoughtful then finally nodded. "better pack one just in case. better to have it and not need it.." he trailed off. "then need it and not have it. got ya pup." Inuyasha said and went off to go and pack one. with the duffel bag repacked so there was only two diapers in it, along with the baby bottle now filled with water and a paci just in case, Inuyasha took the pups hand and they headed out the door.
3 notes
·
View notes